[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner e.Lib Home   1.0c
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Berlin)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: thou
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual teacher's statements, following them as it were in thought
    • This inner training quietly progresses without undue haste in complete
    • require one thing of the aspirant without which no higher personal
    • that allows for success without compliance to these rules. This is the
    • without personal guidance. He who sets forth the guide-lines must be
    • is not without consequences and the occult teacher must know how to
    • Though it is easy, the easy is hard.” This is so because few are
    • realize that a quality that he develops within himself, a thought that
    • new inclinations must be acquired by constantly holding the thought of
    • acquire new characteristics, thoughts and inclinations. A person must
    • the thought that this sorrow or accident has not occurred by some
    • however, have to give himself up to these thought attitudes as if they
    • simple. It is essential, therefore, that one have one's thought-life
    • thoughts before ever venturing into soul and spirit worlds. One who
    • thinking and are unable to control their thought-life through their own
    • mortal. Check the thought that passed through your head a moment ago
    • Such thoughts have no value for inner development.
    • So all thoughts that connect us with finiteness and transitory matters
    • inner sounding. Man must give himself up to thoughts, concepts and
    • tomorrow but forever. Such thoughts are found in the various religious
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • looking at things in an unreal way if this is thought to be the case.
    • safeguards man's principle of innocence, is deeply moving, even though the
    • grove alike had an inkling of the deepest secrets of the universe. Although
    • observed the swinging lamp that led him to discover the laws without which
    • connected with simple plays like the one we have seen today even though it
    • conveyed through thoughts and theories. He received it instead in the
    • disorderly way in which these impulses of thought, feeling and will arise,
    • My dear anthroposophical friends, I wished to place thoughts like these
    • Child on Christmas Eve. Although we must acquire other feelings than those
    • expressed, for instance, in the painting I have described, although we must
    • A thousand times in Bethlehem
    • destiny of the soul to remain young even though the body may grow old.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • an uneducated actor could not have produced all the thoughts which
    • unfolds its thoughts and feelings.
    • found in Schiller's dramas, who thought that he had to encumber his
    • thoughts, but they all think and act in accordance with their own
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • the thoughts which they discovered in Shakespeare's works, and
    • conjures up before us a human character and unfolds his thoughts
    • thought that he had to encumber his hero with it in order to
    • voice his thoughts, but they all think and act in
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • advocate of Manicheanism. It is usually thought that the different
    • without beginning and hence without end.
    • The deep and profound thought here contained is the following: the
    • there it would be evil. That which without any doubt is evil today
    • (Gesinnung) without any covering, within a large number of
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • into the atom. Relationship of the atom, thought and electricity.
    • say: All this, surely, could be attained without these secret societies.
    • realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To put
    • and without it man's life is lived out with incomplete consciousness. It
    • the other hand, everything that is performed without regard to self, that
    • institutions and foundations. And although the Lodges have lost their
    • vanish without a trace. Every atom bears a trace of your spirit and will
    • to the objective world without asking for honour or for the preservation of
    • nature will be within us as a power. That is the great thought at the basis
    • without leaving a trace behind. The eye itself perishes, the object seen
    • that the atom is nothing but coagulated electricity. — The thought
    • the thought and the atom is once comprehended, the way to get hold of the
    • indicated will be within man's power when the occult truth that thought and
    • use of the physical forces of nature, but without the essential degree of
    • spite of this, however, they are not there without a purpose.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • the like, in the light of those habits of thought, feeling and
    • thought, really contradict the genuine results of scientific
    • between the general habits of thought of the present age and the
    • following trend of thought. If we truly observe the lives of many men
    • — not by means of modern habits of thought, but with faculties
    • Knowledge. The latter, so it has been thought, should confine
    • more and more general. Men thought it right that the sphere of
    • include the sphere of scientific-theological thought) came to
    • individuality. This kind of thought reached its climax in books like
    • inner powers, without the additional act of the Temple Priests. The
    • man had become mature enough for an epoch when, without external
    • influence and without the methods adopted in the ancient Mysteries,
    • undergo, but without the active co-operation of the leaders of the
    • although indeed present in man, had not entered directly into human
    • the wonted habits of thought. The attitude adopted by man to-day is
    • of thought must be entirely changed. This is obvious to all who are
    • Mystery of Golgotha. Without the objective Mystery of Golgotha, and
    • without the objective Christ there could be no subjective inner
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • themselves; the forces of thought, feeling and of the will become
    • activity of thought, feeling and will within man, will in future take
    • spheres of thought, feeling and will become separated. This imposes
    • needs most. Yet it is impossible to abide by the thought which has
    • turn to the new thoughts, which are now beginning to be active.
    • take over thoughts into the course of his day. Let us assume
    • anything else, for the THOUGHT-material which gives rise to their
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts. This lecture of 12th, December, 1911, contains
    • Temples of Greece and other great monuments, human thoughts alone
    • must open our minds and hearts to thoughts which shed light upon the
    • thoughts and aspirations of the congregation. There could hardly have
    • thoughts and aims of those who participated in the building of these
    • culture and of Christianity, of the Mystery of Golgotha, although, to
    • is for us to make the beginning, although it can be no more than a
    • which — without any element of sentimentality — enshrines
    • dreadful thought for the artist who is present, somewhere, in all of
    • commentary in comparison with the work of art itself. Although
    • Spiritual Science is necessary, although the times demand it,
    • answer expressed in words or thoughts; very much depends, too, upon
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • its influence because it led to the very highest levels of thought.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • the retaining of a mental image or a thought or impression. Certainly
    • some time in his life of thought can also be forgotten? Or do we have
    • this task of retaining the impressions and thoughts in man, when the
    • is due to the astrality of the earth descending from without into the
    • case without our needing to educate it. That belongs to its nature.
    • body. Even though very little activity of the etheric body is
    • If you compare the beans of thousands of years ago with the beans of
    • present day people have such different thoughts and feelings? It is
    • though they have been forgotten by your immediate consciousness.
    • about, and make it serviceable for man. It is as though it were not
    • to greet him warmly next time we meet him, just as though nothing had
    • fantasy that it does some good. A resentful thought like this is dull
    • thoughts will easily forget them. That will be good for his health.
    • But if, on the other hand, he takes in no other thoughts than these,
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • connection, even though the subject matter will appear to differ, and
    • content themselves with the thought that the people who carry out the
    • materialistic world conception, that is, he treats people as though
    • acid. One thing, however, is left out of account, although, needless
    • thought necessary here. When man's astral body has an irregularity
    • even though you can draw clear lines when you want to make
    • spinal consumption. Although they have the right judgment of it for
    • this would show spiritually in the etheric body — without the
    • body. Although purely psychological methods can be used, they
    • come to grips with what is at stake. Although, as with many another
    • Paracelsus said about this, therefore, still applies today, though
    • not be appropriate, though, to add a plea for understanding and
    • anything else. Fine doctors they are, even without spectacles on
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • the people who talked of the purposes in nature, as though nature in
    • being. Although the people were different in character at different
    • influence on a man's whole development, though only in this limited
    • propagate without the two sexes, this individualising would not have
    • expresses will be the environment. Imagine, though, that he shuts
    • dozen of them. It is as though the physical body were surrounded by
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • fit into our present train of thought. We want to take as our
    • crisis which occurs without fail on the seventh day. This is
    • recognised today by every sensible doctor, though doctors cannot
    • Nor could the etheric body exist without being interpenetrated by
    • human body cannot remain without there being an ego and an astral
    • visualise the relationship of the day ego to the night ego as though
    • feelings. This is hardly noticed today, though in earlier times it
    • said, however, you will find a new way of looking at a thought I
    • to people nowadays as mere fantasy, although it is nevertheless true.
    • feelings when phenacetin was tested. This kind of testing, without
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • time, though a large part of what is the moon today was then part of
    • the large planetary system must have arisen. Although it is usually
    • man, with his materialistic mode of thought, laughs at the idea that
    • we want to turn our thoughts to evolution in the middle of Atlantean
    • rhythm has remained, just as a clock keeps to its rhythm even though
    • circumstances only though, that have become displaced, the times have
    • the more his life conditions became influenced by thought, the
    • the simple reason that his thought process is regulated by the cosmic
    • because he has brought his inner thought processes into disorder. He
    • thought corresponds with the ordered rhythm. When man came on to the
    • of order in his life of thought and feeling. Regularity still holds
    • thought man has torn himself away from the great universal rhythm.
    • not imagine though, that all this is being said to encourage a world
    • without rhythm. Just as his inner life was formed from outside
    • nature. Today, when you see something that has been thought out, the
    • them is an absolute chaos of thoughts. When the human being thinks
    • he piles up a medley of thoughts around the fact. All our sciences
    • take an external fact of the world and stir up a mass of thoughts
    • of mental abyss. He has no guiding principles of thought today, no
    • inner thought rhythm, and humanity would become completely decadent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • and astral body are connected with the etheric body, but without the
    • astral body without man being bound to a physical body. This is the
    • describe it, too, as the period of learning to do without the
    • would have become had he reached his goal without effort. This is how
    • karmic connections although what we are about to say can also be
    • nature has to incarnate in the most suitable body possible, though it
    • more or less to overcome everything not suited to it, though this is
    • capable of performing it, although by the time the illness is over it
    • harmonious, and although we have learnt something, it was not
    • discontent, as though part of the soul could not come to expression
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • observation, even though it is not absolutely impossible. But one
    • and qualities we can inherit from parents and ancestors. Although the
    • basically done from without. All the work that is done before birth
    • by the individuality takes place from without, for example through
    • is just as though you were to pump the air out of a certain space,
    • raises its ego nature above it without cause, then this ego nature
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • when man descended from higher regions on to the earth. Although man
    • into the air, as though he had no bony elements within him, but still
    • they are skilful and intelligent; it is as though they were being
    • though they had great clairvoyant faculties, and who looked out to
    • physical bodies were sleepy. Yet because they were led as though by
    • one, all-embracing Brahma! Thou unitest thyself with Brahma! The
    • those who, without taking the trouble to go into all the details of
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • You can actually discover what is happening, even without clairvoyant
    • vision, although clairvoyant vision confirms what we are about to
    • thought what he perceives in the external world, but these connecting
    • the bell do not immediately combine to form the thought that the bell
    • although not free, is nevertheless working in him from the start. And
    • been at work, although it only becomes free at his twenty-first year,
    • that although the physical seed is small it is permeated by a
    • concept. And not without reason do I say this in one of the last
    • about him. The thief is not going to come to you, though, and say:
    • innate capacities. Although not an animal, he was then at the stage
    • himself of thoughts that have nothing to do with the thief and yet
    • Though
    • thought, aesthetic judgment or the fulfillment of duty, forms a
    • the more man develops his thought content, his treasures of thought,
    • changing. People thought and felt quite differently five thousand
    • years ago than they did three thousand years ago and from the way
    • men were to spend their lives without developing any treasures of
    • thought, without pleasure or displeasure, nor any feeling for duty
    • has become capable of extending his thoughts beyond the things he
    • becoming capable of logical thinking, of developing thought in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • and although, as in so many other cases, it failed to fulfil the aims
    • Hierarchies need human thoughts in which their deeds are reflected.
    • always learning, always pondering, always busy! But without such
    • Among them was one which I had previously seen and studied although a
    • the life after death in a kind of formula, although as our language
    • to which they belonged. On the other hand, individuals without any
    • self-absorption. Paradoxical though it may seem, I can only say that
    • birth, errors and mistakes on Earth. also our thoughts, become facts.
    • were able to perceive it, an erroneous thought would stand there
    • a thought signifies a destructive reality they would soon turn away
    • from many of the thoughts circulating in Movements intent upon
    • Initiation that thoughts gather around us and stand there like
    • thought and then pass out of the body, the thought is there and we
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • after death. Understanding of every human soul without distinction of
    • person. At about the third year of life, although of course there are
    • first person. We know too that this year, although it varies in many
    • even without any occult knowledge — to observe the life of soul
    • that is possible without any occult knowledge provided only there is
    • even though we do not always manage to do it. Before we pass through
    • forth, and can be distinguished by these factors — although
    • are on Earth. On the Earth men may live side by side without any
    • faiths and systems of thought. In the Sun sphere, however, since we
    • soul regardless of the creed or system of thought to which it
    • human being without distinction. Even when some individual was to be
    • characterisation. The different religions, although deriving from the
    • be a religion for all men without distinction of belief, nationality,
    • although up to now understanding has been rare. When St. Paul made it
    • their force: Thou art a God, be as a God! We know with all certainty
    • although of course not using the later nomenclature. Although in
    • understand the essence of religions and systems of thought.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • Without realising it he may even be longing for Anthroposophy. In
    • although a human being casts off physical body and etheric body at
    • picture his features and go through with him in thought the content,
    • thought and it has a direct effect upon the one who has died. As long
    • in anthroposophical development has been reached when it is thought
    • surface of a sea without the faintest idea of what is down below on
    • account in his thoughts of this world of possibilities or perhaps not
    • in his thoughts but only in his feelings. He may realise that he
    • may actually reveal to us wishes or thoughts of souls living between
    • Although during the hurry and bustle of daily life
    • soul and body. The habits of thought peculiar to the times tend to
    • another without any electric telegraph — and perhaps the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • very simply, although people who are not accustomed to these ideas
    • radiates outwards and upwards without defined limit, and the lower
    • part radiates downwards without defined limit.)
    • hence the differing statements in the different epochs. Although the
    • of the stars in the night, about the heavens, although they had no
    • epoch would have thought it ridiculous if anyone set out to prove to
    • between death and the new birth. People would have thought it very
    • through and through with the thought that existence on Earth is of
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • Christmas Festival, our thoughts are directed to the spiritual
    • without change, if the phase of decline had been prolonged, souls
    • Rosenkreutz whose, work on Earth now continued without the
    • planet where the most belligerent forces are present, although these
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • present age, though not, of course, for the age when the
    • although Rosicrucianism must, we are told, be included in everything
    • is the principle that remains intact although everything else in the
    • to be quite without significance. But for one who is intent upon
    • first sentence. Try to remember this, although without clairvoyance
    • more deliberate and more logical his thoughts will be.
    • we have often mentioned, but a kind of efflux of thoughts. A
    • man even as late as the Atlantean epoch. Without super-normal
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • be said to hold good in the later period of a man's life. Although
    • without interruption. If we think only of the principles of form that
    • one working from within and the other from without. The formative
    • working from without are not of the same kind. They come from Spirits
    • being. Of the one I have said that it comes from without and moves
    • without inwards and, when the human being has reached a certain age,
    • On the other line of evolution — from without inwards —
    • deal is said nowadays against belief in authority, although in actual
    • be regarded as realities, for a world of swirling thoughts does
    • lived, say, six or seven thousand years before the founding of
    • forces than those who lived a mere thousand years before the Mystery
    • particularly the case among the Greeks although they were the most
    • be entirely out of place. It must be said, although it will seem
    • achieve progress by keeping as it were to the middle line, although
    • be evident, which — although they become manifest only
    • certain age in his life? He has completely changed; it is as though
    • progress although they may simply be regarded as late developers,
    • has always been stressed in the Rosicrucian line of thought of which
    • we ourselves have heard in the past, although it could not then be
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • himself. The thoughts conceived by divine-spiritual Beings in the
    • The thoughts conceived by divine-spiritual Beings in the past live on
    • have in the world around us, not the thoughts of the immediately
    • preserved thoughts of the Gods.
    • thoughts which the divine-spiritual Beings kept in reserve in order
    • but without sadness. For the feelings we might have in our waking
    • being has been prepared in past ages without any physical connection
    • Do ye arrest, in ever-during thought!
    • The thought might occur: Is a man, then, concerned only
    • In the other case — although it is impossible to describe
    • — although this experience occurred only in certain
    • more spiritual view of the world. This is impossible for him without
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • what these Beings are offering us, or we may pass through it without
    • Earth was unresponsive and antagonistic to all thoughts and ideas
    • though in dream — as is so frequently the case today. On the
    • in such a way that although he becomes an individual who is,
    • raise their status in the world, although to their own advantage
    • what is beneficial to themselves without any consideration for others
    • nature. If children are allowed to grow up without having any ideas
    • cases, there are thousands and thousands of people nowadays to whom
    • although those Beings would have bestowed upon him what he needed in
    • investigation to trace them back to times when souls without number
    • passed through an existence between death and rebirth without being
    • duty — although of course anything may happen! In a certain
    • Thus there are two aspects of a man's work: has it been thought out
    • listen to something with which he is unfamiliar without immediately
    • without it now. No, what has been neglected here cannot be retrieved
    • thoughts, conveying knowledge in this way, or we may take an
    • eventually become aware from the way in which the thoughts which they
    • realise, however, how false it is to believe that without any
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, for thoughts which in life on Earth are acquired through
    • recognises that thoughts such as are formed on Earth have
    • thoughts that are dependent upon the physical instrument of the
    • connected with the soul more intimately than thoughts. Wishes have
    • their own distinctive colouring in every individual. Whereas thoughts
    • through eyes, to hear through ears, although eyes and ears no longer
    • ceases to long for sense-impressions or for thoughts formed by his
    • only the shadows of these archetypes which he grasps in his thoughts.
    • What is merely thought on the earth is in this region
    • experienced, lived. Man moves among thoughts; but these
    • thoughts are real beings.”
    • thee, thou art that.’ And that is one of the fundamental
    • thoughts of ancient Indian Vedanta wisdom. The sage acquires, even
    • ability to grasp the thought that he himself is related to all
    • things, the thought, ‘Thou art that’. In earthly life
    • this is an ideal to which the thought-life can be devoted; in the
    • significance of the saying, ‘Tat tvam asi’, ‘Thou
    • ‘Tat tvam asi’, ‘Thou art that’, is only an
    • ‘Tat tvam asi’, ‘Thou art that’, ‘I am
    • experiences as ‘Thou art that’ — and especially in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • though fortunately you can easily get access to first-rate
    • though the second edition published forty years later was illustrated
    • some degree the old command, “Thou shalt not make any graven
    • have given much thought to the fact that between the age of the
    • Commandments, “Thou shalt not make any image of the Lord Thy
    • sleep, during which even for that the command had to be heeded: “Thou
    • without significance that we find among the inhabitants of mountain
    • the block and at first made it a sort of image of his thoughts. This
    • Apollo Belvedere were related to the Greek world. These, although
    • of being forbidden the Pope's presence though the Pope had
    • compensation for the stopping of work on the tomb. Now though he had
    • them bending in deep thought over a book, another in meditation, a
    • the first instance of man reflecting about his own thought which led
    • through them; they put into words, though often in confused form,
    • seriously as we do, though from a different point of view, the
    • Libyan, we see in them, though transformed, what we must call the
    • in the manner in which their eye reads as though it could never again
    • survivals of antiquity made a deep impression on him, though he
    • a later epoch — closely though it was still connected with
    • Those amorous thoughts which were so lightly dressed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the thoughts of a book's author remain in the book we read. When
    • not count now) everything thought out by the author of the book.
    • organism to its own elemental forces, without maltreating it. We
    • should therefore tell a child as much as possible, but without
    • activity of thought, or representation. This will show you that
    • state of existence, it perceives that although the will then
    • his own being; he belongs to the whole universe, although his
    • struck by the thought that in the room next to yours there is an
    • object which you were expecting for some days. A thought
    • you with the thought of getting up. The etheric body acts
    • their mind (thoughts) to the spirit realm).
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • so as to achieve a mood in which one can endure it without
    • soul hatred and love, joy and fear and excitement, without our
    • are within the depths of the soul, they are there, though they appear
    • person, although knowing nothing of this experience, does have this
    • basis of materialism, and although it is mocking it is nevertheless
    • something is brought to life as the thoughts of a deceased person, we
    • medium, they can be made perceptible — although as visible
    • vitality, that it behaves rather awkwardly, as though groping in the
    • world but as though the one who gives the presentation were indulging
    • life with common sense, without sentimentality and untruthfulness. It
    • spiritual world without being a spiritual investigator. It is
    • no proof of its truthfulness. Although six hundred million human
    • beings devote themselves to this religion, although it is closest to
    • the origins that are shrouded in darkness, although it is the only
    • one without hatred, it should have done what the others have not
    • and therefore to stand as though spiritually unconscious in relation
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • realised through Feeling by thousands upon thousands of souls
    • say, the works of a poet such as Schiller, although had such
    • Science we can send our thoughts back to ages in the far, far past, to
    • around them was as though swathed in mist — not only
    • world without falling into the oblivion and unconsciousness
    • though the ancient Gods have vanished from your ken. But your
    • personal witness that Osiris lives — ‘although we
    • in the physical world; what is to be seen there is as though
    • man realises, although the physical is no longer seen: What I
    • was as though light flashed through the spiritual worlds. For
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • Buddhist thought. To be freed from repeated earthly lives —
    • thought. His most mature work
    • these are the essentials of Lessing's thought. On the other hand, the
    • we examine objects with our senses and form chains of thought with
    • current among ancient peoples, though clothed in pictorial forms.
    • typical of the stream of thought which had its rise in Asiatic
    • thought. We can only understand the figure of Buddha when we
    • for a mode of thought and consciousness to arise which gazed at a
    • Gautama the Bodhisattva. He possessed mighty wisdom, although he was
    • has it changed? Oriental thought contemplates one
    • though he sinned unconsciously.
    • thought but, with an altered state of things in which the factor of
    • thought are very different. The Buddhist asks why this world is
    • described as the sunset of a mode of thought that was nearing its
    • the only driving forces in life, though many may feel more drawn to
    • at the same time that thought in the nineteenth century was not equal
    • to this mode of thought than to Spiritual Science. For Spiritual
    • thought can be seen in human evolution. The one is represented by
    • trivialities, though realising that our works will perish when the
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • though the great questions about which we shall have to speak still
    • you know, there is a line of thought today which simply assumes that the
    • will know that they have no essential significance, although they are
    • though it is, what I have been able to illustrate so far shows
    • of the. Earth — by no means thought of as fiery — made it
    • water can be thought responsible for the mysterious formation of this oldest
    • then find creatures without any vertebrate skeleton, and so,
    • able to form thoughts and produce feelings which, as it were, repeat
    • light-heartedly and readily advanced by currents of thought on factional
    • have sunk hundreds, yes, in certain cases, many thousands of feet,
    • aback by the thought that we are walking on ground which is a dead
    • the spiritual investigator, knowing this, say: Although we have to
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • wise without significance to the life limited to Central Europe. You
    • to look into the matter both from without and from within. The first
    • to bring this about externally by all sorts of clever thoughts and
    • certain districts this has certainly taken place, though nothing but
    • know how little artistic our age is, though we must be astounded that
    • such a thing should be thought possible). It might even be cultivated
    • creating an inner chamber for ourselves. This led to the thought of
    • and the thought, the deepening of feeling and the expansion of
    • Although through particular circumstances to which we need not now
    • It might have been thought when the Congress at the last minute fell
    • succeeded in deepening ourselves in a theosophical sense, although it
    • this deepening. We may, without exaggeration say that we do make it
    • yet, we could not understand Christianity without possessing
    • without understanding the resurrection, however great theologians we
    • thought if I am really to believe in the Resurrection, and what is
    • of the West, which the Eastern school of occult thought, in so far as
    • need to ask about His Being, for hundreds and thousands of years they
    • have done without it; so that in India and Thibet there are wonderful
    • though we may say that it would be a good thing to take Isis
    • Orientalism regards it as a truth that precisely five thousand years
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • be read as though registered in a delicate spiritual substance, the
    • use, ‘Soul-teaching without soul.’ In the celebrated
    • ‘soul-teaching without soul’ although it did not coin the
    • expression. This teaching insisted, without taking an independent
    • ‘soul teaching without soul’ is to-day famous throughout
    • thought could have arisen as the greatest production of the
    • if he really holds the thought that everything is taken away and man
    • Without these two
    • almost say, though of course this can only be mentioned in the most
    • every thought that may come to him, in a sort of condition of dimness
    • penetrate into the spiritual worlds without the Gospels through a
    • ruling of the Holy Spirit in the world, the ruling of cosmic thought
    • be pictured in thought, becomes through clairvoyance, objective
    • carried by the Christ-Being, swimming — though not in a sea of
    • it is not as though they consisted of courage alone, they are really
    • will keep to the same order as formerly: Saturn-Sun-Moon; though it
    • ideas themselves flow in time. On Saturn no thought is before or
    • that thought must be absolutely still: It is the same with
    • clairvoyance, ordinary thoughts must be left behind, they do not
    • Hierarchies, as though striking into it and playing into it. We can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • came into being on Saturn itself. When we carry our thought back to
    • without, as it were, which appear as ‘heat.’ Conditions
    • brought to birth that which we call time: though I have already
    • is who can grasp the thought: Whenever heat appears in the world
    • understanding, inasmuch as without such a spirit — without at
    • science and trivial thought. Let us be clear; ordinary science and
    • everyday thought work out whatever self-will has created by means of
    • will not accept anything that does not agree with my thought, I
    • because I have revived what my ancestors have thought, or what my
    • as though someone were to say: ‘In the distance I see a grey
    • acceptance, the one is not to be thought of without the other. Thus
    • very hard to understand something, or to form some sort of thought.
    • Suppose you have formed the thought. The next day you will make your
    • mind as clear as possible so that the thought you formed yesterday
    • though kneeling before the Cherubim, those winged beings, sacrificing
    • Cherubim, and as though participating, the Spirits of Wisdom,
    • of the science of Initiation, so that we feel as though this ancient
    • without our having paid attention to them, will feel himself within
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • us — although in maya or illusion — in all external
    • near them and have encouraging thought without expressing it, and
    • that thought will pass over to the pupil. It all depends on the
    • for why did they linger behind? Such a thought might occur to us. The
    • thought, however, which we should entertain is this: that man would
    • regarded as something beneficial, as something without which he
    • encountered in connection with ancient Saturn, although it is there
    • back again, as though dammed back. So that we have permanent
    • could not in thought eliminate Time from any occurrence in evolution.
    • hitherto thought whether in pictures or in imagination concerning
    • easily be made, (and I want you to let these thoughts work profoundly
    • upon your souls): I have till now thought more highly of the gods! I
    • have always believed them able to give freedom to man without
    • without bringing evil into the world?’ In this connection I
    • would be just as little sense in thinking of a triangle without three
    • without the possibility of evil and suffering. Just as three angles
    • would be poor, without variety. For the sake of freedom the gods had
    • or less interest to him although he might perhaps not understand them
    • in touch with this cosmic purpose without being aware of it. Art
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • history by the figure of Cain confronting Abel, though there the
    • their sacrifice there arose a feeling, though very faint, which was
    • often go about with these feelings without being aware of them in our
    • that although our Soul-life is fitted into our earth-body, an upper
    • unjust accusation; but as life now is, although such an experience
    • experienced, and although, as I make a point of saying, the boy need
    • be active in a thousand forms, and would be more accurately defined
    • these conditions by means of thought, we must once again turn to
    • like the nature of thought. Every one knows the expression
    • thought-vibrations” though this only refers to the
    • fluidic movement of our own thought; yet this expression may serve,
    • Beings. The Spirits of Movement should not be thought of as merely
    • mentioned. When in the morning we have a definite train of thought in
    • it becomes what is known to man hardly yet as ‘thoughts’
    • through this phase of evolution without then possessing our present
    • without that which we can now acquire through our ego, but living and
    • it can influence us, without our being aware of the cause of what
    • though, on the surface, we had the waves of our ordinary
    • intuition than thoughts can grasp or words describe. Come, let us do
    • have already died, and shall yet die. It is as though we pass from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • who has devoted a little reflection and thought to the whole sequence
    • without proceeding from wonder! It would truly be a learning swamped
    • communicated to a person, which although it may be true, he must call
    • thought that certain Beings are compelled to retain within them
    • thoughts with your feeling — not with your reason, for that
    • it had a meaning. The physical body without the etheric body, astral
    • of death — for death would not exist without it — as that
    • finger-nail is a member of our own, and although a mineral may appear
    • ourselves do not die when our hair goes grey, although we cannot
    • ego-consciousness there. Without death he could never find it.
    • in the course of the next three thousand years, as we have often
    • which will be developed in the next three thousand years, has its
    • Christ for the next three thousand years from our present century.
    • that effects such as these might also appear, even without the real
    • Christianity could be brought about without having a power behind
    • field without having been sown there I Indeed we might go yet
    • cleverest thought-out objections to Anthroposophy may all agree with
    • death at all without descent into the physical world in order to
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • Although still only in
    • this or that form of existence, is not yet given much thought in the
    • Teneriffa thousands of years ago, as well as in the small, unassuming
    • blocks would arrive at the thought that by investigating these small
    • his thought sequences something like a ‘plant soul,’
    • although it could be said that his excessively fantastic elaboration
    • explanations appear rather fantastic, but his thoughts were actually
    • impossible for this piece of tissue to come into existence without
    • to a matter that may annoy many today, though it is valid
    • not consider the earth without the plant covering that belongs to
    • realm without also adding the plant covering, we are looking only at
    • an abstraction, at something thought out. We must also add that the
    • diminishing, we find that all thoughts and feelings that enter our
    • thoroughly mathematical thinker, a deeply thoughtful man, who was
    • being, although it may be tempting to consider winter as the
    • activity — although this could be compared with the sleep
    • the sun with its being lures out the thoughts and feelings. The
    • plant covering. The plants cannot directly be considered the thoughts
    • its thoughts and feelings. Just as we can see our nerves emanating
    • thoughts, feelings, and sensations. The spiritual investigator finds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • state that ever since man has been man, he has thought, felt and
    • man's thought, feeling and will, have undergone great changes in the
    • lived about five or six thousand years before the Trojan War. We are
    • as he did thousands of years before the birth of Christianity, was
    • meaningless reminiscences of the outer world. Interwoven though they
    • although by the time of Zarathustra this was already indistinct and
    • Zarathustra lived at least eight thousand years before our
    • ancient Indian thought. These Indian teachings have come down to us
    • understand the difference between the two thought
    • mythology. The two thought currents, the mystic path into the inner
    • And seize with sweet and melancholy thoughts
    • thought of as the spiritual beings guiding the group-souls of the
    • Ferruhars. They live in those thoughts which transcend the merely
    • thought of the people for a very long time and then for a while they
    • thought which predominated, sometimes the occult, after Greek thought
    • great deal of ancient Persian thought in our own spiritual life, yet
    • an ugly part in any endeavour to deepen the thought life of our time.
    • our thoughts and feelings and so unpleasantly accentuate the chief
    • causes of health and disease without touching upon the essentials of
    • Zarathustra's words to mankind thousands of years ago. For those who
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • the prime of Egyptian culture must be dated at least seven thousand
    • civilisation and his own aims and purposes. It is not without
    • seemed to me as though I have actually penetrated to the mysterious
    • ancient Egypt, although it was clothed, naturally, in different
    • Egyptian thought and feeling.
    • of thought, has not always been in existence; consciousness has
    • “clairvoyant,” although, indeed, of a hazy, dreamlike
    • present-day consciousness proceeded — although of course the
    • and reverence for thousands of years. Those who lived in the later
    • thought and feeling. And again — what a curious impression is
    • And although this being of Spirit has but a dim and instinctive life,
    • although it had perforce to be clothed with the physical body and its
    • of thinking bears the same relation to the final thought, the
    • male, active — filling the soul with thoughts and feelings. The
    • once filled the Cosmos. The same is true of the powers of thought.
    • The active principle of thought has become the power of ideation in
    • the active principle of thought was once
    • of man. Into the thoughts and ideas there
    • when the active principle of thought does not enter. The Moon awaits
    • Although we would not describe a clock as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Scientific Thought
    • lies the same disposition of thought as we find in the
    • thought that the soul originated by means of spontaneous
    • truths come to man without his seeking; the literary supplements
    • the day and certain large lines of thought, and that these are
    • acknowledged everywhere, though the ideas of different thinkers
    • not yet come to put forward certain thoughts on this or that point.
    • the influence of habits of thought the result of which is that
    • one another, though they have grown up and been educated under
    • though they have always lived in the same place under the care
    • do not, however, mean to assert that careful thought and
    • Without doubt it
    • thinker bring the spiritual soul into the same scheme of thought
    • pass by without specially thinking about them. Then someone
    • swinging without having formed the above conclusion. The point
    • is to combine the right thoughts with the objects you
    • in soul.” We will follow this line of thought further and
    • made without them. Darwin drew attention in an illuminating way
    • decree was without effect, as we were not able to dispense with
    • plausible. Although everybody will have to admit that our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • really speak of death, although no brain were there at all.
    • though he might not care for a life without a brain,
    • it will be clear without further explanation, that what
    • throughout the whole of life, though it is less apparent in
    • which comes about though fatigue, points to the fact, even in
    • Although it
    • an object ever so often without any recollection of it being
    • there without being incorporated in the Ego. In the outer
    • without being transformed into an Ego-experience, as long as
    • remembers the same things, thinks the same thoughts, and so
    • the Ego-experience, although the Ego is there. The
    • present life without our knowledge, what we have brought over
    • life. Although Shakespeare may make the gloomy Danish Prince
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • Thoughts on Christmas Eve.
    • THOUGHTS ON CHRISTMAS EVE
    • festival. For though the vast majority of our friends are able
    • without saying that those of us who are not thus drawn into
    • to follow out a little train of thought which can bring this
    • then we can naturally let our thoughts sweep on from this our
    • as we follow this evening a relevant line of thought, whence
    • thought, deepening and penetrating into the meaning of
    • without prejudice, and felt a great change in itself. To-day we
    • exposed over against the Christian Justina. And even though
    • Then to descend to earth with thousand ills
    • though cast into a corner by human evolution and there in a
    • something great, worthy to be striven after — for without
    • is architected is something great without which the world
    • ceased to be; every one said ‘thou’ to the other. That which
    • beginning of this evening's thoughts, the impulse whereby we
    • in the right way to the Christmas thought.
    • may have a kind of excellence of feeling. Though they may not
    • without love — the fairest thing in human evolution, to
    • given to us — as though he comes into human evolution
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • a gulf which stretches from a time thousands of years ago,
    • which was then given to the thought of Natural Science will
    • survey of the lines of thought and feeling of the men of that
    • was an intellectual giant; and though we must admit that even
    • well. Not without reason was Aristotle the first historian of
    • argumentative thought was to become dominant. Thus, Aristotle
    • Current. They thought he meant the physical nerves, so they
    • matters are carefully and thoughtfully considered, it will be
    • first inaugurated the system of severe thought necessary for
    • first, the thoughts of the Divine Spiritual Beings exist
    • yonder; then, as if springing forth from the thoughts of
    • revelation of. Divine thought. Then come our powers of
    • that which Divine thoughts have expressed in
    • stars. Human nature exists that it may read the thoughts of
    • that can be thought is thought by Divine Mind at once, in a
    • many years is conceived by the Divine thought in one second.
    • Divine thought is unfettered by space or time. Above all, the
    • entirely false method of thought.
    • because (to the Divine Intelligence) all creative thought
    • thoughts which they represent. It is humility at the thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • their consummation, although this, it is true, could only be discovered
    • we restudy human evolution during the last few thousand years. Greek
    • deepening; what follows him represents a new chapter. Although much that
    • eminent a mind as Hermann Grimm was led to, without Spiritual Science,
    • out of the depths of the soul experience although it appears in pictures
    • the very social life of the town. It was as though a citadel of the Gods
    • the very Spirit's breath of Spring, although in a different way from
    • of Raphael who entered its service, although inwardly his soul had little
    • the sense of Savonarola or of others who thought like him, they certainly
    • us above all materialistic conception of human evolution. Although it
    • surrounds this moment; it seems as though nothing could connect with
    • of the Greek culture which, although it was a doubly buried, doubly
    • once thought.
    • symbolism, — though the portrayal is not merely
    • thought has sprung. In the middle of other wider historical considerations
    • into which Raphael is introduced, Hermann Grimm is struck by a thought
    • even though it is only a reproduction. True one day the originals will
    • days for when we read the Iliad and Odyssey in ordinary life without
    • indeed revealed through mighty creations, although at that time men
    • in which thoughts such as have been given today may grow into seeds.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Society. The term Anthroposophy, though he used it already, did
    • Anthroposophy can, however, be thought of retrospectively here,
    • the related thought of the separation of labor and income.”
    • something so comprehensive is given that without it today we
    • thinking as a universal remedy, even though this thinking is
    • without manipulating logic, just so no one can develop the
    • power of practical thinking without Theosophy. Look at the
    • Such thoughts have value in giving direction. We can't bring
    • thought up, out of concern for their own welfare,
    • brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, creed,
    • life impulse. But as every thought will draw into us and
    • did. There we have labor under duress, without pay.
    • thought thus. In the first half of the 19th century there have
    • also thought in this way. You can find in
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • things which though at first appearing only symptomatic of that
    • without any reference to a higher something, which must also exist
    • experience, so his proto-plant, although invisible by means of an
    • says: ‘For a long time, although from a distance, I have
    • to us to-day outwardly — will see that in this thought he
    • adheres to facts without stopping merely at the surface of things
    • thought has become so important for a large part of our modern
    • peculiarity, it is difficult to penetrate to him, although everyone
    • with spirit-created thoughts. Thus Goethe's proto-phenomenon is
    • that though they do not understand each other, they find something
    • different, though it is the same mountain they paint. You will get
    • overboard old traditions, and create feelings, thoughts and ideas
    • with the emotional thought ‘Lord Jesus, come and be our
    • thoughtful student this ‘Legend of the Green Snake and the
    • ‘Whence comest thou?’
    • it will be found to be so, though in a remarkable way. The Snake
    • she carries the basket, it seems unusually heavy, although anything
    • disappear, but without your losing the use of it. You will be
    • decides to sacrifice herself, the Youth becomes alive again, though
    • of imaginative thought enters the Youth. At this instant he is
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • originated it, though it is itself unconscious of it.
    • sense and the spirit of Goethe's methods of thought and
    • old as human thought. It always took the view that man has before him
    • reason and capacity to formulate thoughts to these
    • will always repeat: in science, only the power of thought may enter,
    • which the power of thought might achieve by being kept impersonal,
    • If you carry the thought a step further, you will be able to
    • of thought, and because you have not the habit of thought and feeling
    • thoughts and to think has advanced furthest, and is most inclined and
    • the personal in the case of thought and the capacity to formulate
    • can verify objectivity, but also with regard to thought the majority
    • thought to such a point that we no longer think personally, but let
    • the thoughts in us think, as we let mathematical thought do. Thus,
    • when we have cleansed thought from the influences of personality, we
    • thought.
    • personal element as well as thought, so that feeling can transmit the
    • same objectivity as thought can. This cleansing or development of the
    • thing that the thought and action of the man assume this or that
    • things something which can speak not to thought at all, but only to
    • thought possibilities, things which speak to one's soul and the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • thought of Goethe's life at this point of time — for he lived
    •  Thou feelest
    •  Thou too shalt rest.’
    • beings fight in the world. Though in the very beginning Faust is
    • thousands of years of human development resound. We are
    • Thou hast been to and fro on the earth, hast thou considered
    • echo of the Book of Job, ‘Dost thou know my servant
    • material, thought out in terms of the theatre to please everyone and I wished for nothing
    • Though the first part in many ways appears to be
    • of Faust is experienced, though not with the physical eye, because
    • thoughtful, sensible men who possessed above all things through
    • This book was much thought of then as giving a
    • empty; though they had the stamp of the theologian, they were
    • abstract or drawn from thought. They were ideas which could be
    • the books, although they were really only an outer form, but
    • arrive in thought at ideas freed from the physical, may easily
    • What was felt and thought about Faust was expressed
    • pictures, without even a guess of what they will become in the
    • given to man, when he has to say to himself: ‘Thou art
    • Thou'rt like the spirit thou comprehendest, Not me!’
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • ‘Enough, ye see him, though it is much worse
    • consistent in his presentation, although some things in Part II are
    • passage, again, we hear the sounds of thousands of years
    • human spirit through thousands of years will be reminded in this
    • passage of some great words spoken thousands of years ago; words
    •  This night, thou, Earth! hast also stood unshaken,
    •  And now thou breathest new-refreshed before me,
    •  A thousand voices in the grove are chanting;
    •  From plunge to plunge in thousand streams't is given,
    •  And yet a thousand, to the valleys shaded
    • has received as one approaching illumination. It might be thought
    • human thoughts are really pervaded and permeated by beings from the
    • various parts of man altogether without entering more precisely
    • thought has been spent on this Homunculus. But thinking and
    • — but in such a way that it must be thought of as quite
    • ‘On the broad ocean's breast must thou begin!’
    •  And at the source be thou created!
    •  Through thousand, myriad forms ascending,
    •  Thou shalt attain, in time, to Man.’
    • in the spiritual world. And so Euphorion, though scarce conceived,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • without gaining anything from this embodiment for
    • himself, so to speak, without experiencing anything here
    • himself. Although he was not so exalted as certain other
    • must be thought of as enclosing the ego, and containing
    • without the Christian natural science of the Middle Ages. It is
    • Dominican, but that all the thought-forms employed in the
    • observe the mode of his thinking; try to analyze his thought
    • learned the thought-forms from the scholastic science of the
    • Christianity, and applied the thoughts to the outer
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • has thought about this difference. Therefore the spiritual powers
    • applicable. You will see though, if something like this should come
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • Although a
    • things that are familiar, though presented from a different
    • certain culture and that it determines their thoughts and
    • Without inner security of knowledge, a person is lost when
    • affairs. Who would have thought, a few years ago, that what
    • imply? A thoughtful person will recognize that very much is
    • insight that without a foundation of spiritual life, no
    • ever endured without a religious foundation. Let someone
    • no one should be given bread without receiving also a world
    • outlook that to give bread without giving also spiritual
    • of unworldly abstract thought — nothing but a play on
    • established without religion. It is maintained that humans
    • [can] be moral without religion. This shows no comprehension
    • human thought and beliefs. Indeed, even the most
    • on an individual's inner life. The thoughts and ideas a
    • feeling. To think that morality can exist without religion is
    • morality can be established without the foundation of
    • believe that morality exists without a foundation of
    • to want to establish morality without a foundation, that is,
    • without religion. The reason they can talk about the subject
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • will be the subject of a later lecture, though an indication
    • reading was published recently about the mimicry of thought.
    • and psychologist. He sets out to show that a person's thought
    • ether body is not something speculative or thought out, but
    • and animal, although transitional stages between them do
    • sensed by thoughtful natures. In his autobiography, Jean Paul
    • the courtyard of his parent's house, the thought suddenly
    • only a brain without a spinal cord, we would still reproduce
    • via the blood begins to wane, although the wisdom still finds
    • has resulted in logical, intellectual thoughts. This is a
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • ages, one recognizes that this view is not without
    • exist, that unspeakable pain can come about in a life without
    • phenomenon that is symptomatic, although at first sight it
    • not something merely thought out; it is a reality and can be
    • Although we
    • certain processes without which matter would decay.
    • why thoughtful people ascribe such a significant role to
    • exists without prior pain. At the lower level, where life is
    • organization. Certain thoughts and feelings will call up
    • the human being will be unable to translate his thoughts into
    • Although a person is well able to think, he cannot decide on
    • link thoughts and feelings correctly; this human cannot bring
    • his feelings into harmony with the thoughts behind them.
    • suffering without his feelings being roused; he can stand
    • this occur without a higher consciousness being attained,
    • which the three soul members have separated without being
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • must not be thought that the same repeats itself; nothing
    • Wisdom, though
    • body, though it will do so in the course of evolution. The
    • between gods and humans. Though they still need something
    • Without
    • higher; but without evil we would have no feeling of self, no
    • have become reality without Lucifer, but not freedom. In
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • only far more profound than thought at first sight, but also
    • riddle to which during thousands of years the most varied
    • closely, you will realize, even without spiritual sight, that
    • light, cannot exist without light; conversely, only where
    • these healthy thoughts will act as a powerful force of
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • person does not stem from the animal kingdom, though
    • child's respect and reverence must be without reservation, so
    • can be conducted without a religious foundation; without
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • descriptions are thought of as the reality. Megalomania,
    • even if he had not been a poet; though in that case he would
    • crystal could also build the human body, though it would be
    • an organism without life. Second, we have everything
    • the criminologist and anthropologist, though not written
    • can, after all, do what he thought was beyond him.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • is an elixir of life; though it cannot be proved by argument
    • without it resembling any particular plant. Such an image is
    • outside. All animals whose blood can be mixed without ill
    • used in electrical machinery. Everyone thought the gadget
    • is surrounded by people full of compassion, but without
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the saying means: We know for certain that without eyes we
    • without sight, knowing only darkness, the light enticed forth
    • gradually adjusts to being without a physical environment. We
    • general, though they may become modified in various ways. In
    • judgment and abstract thought. Before puberty the child
    • his life of thoughts and feelings of a spiritual nature comes
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • thought to be some Und of sect that flourished in the early
    • to justify it, do so with an air of patronage, though they
    • Someone without
    • embarked upon by anyone without any danger whatever. A
    • members is apparent to spiritual research, though not to the
    • namely, that it should not be embarked upon without
    • reason; another is that though a person is born from the
    • thoughts are like will-o-the-wisps so that no distinction is
    • think in pure thoughts, only in thoughts that reflect
    • person concerned is not capable of thinking in pure thoughts.
    • oneself. Human beings must be able to formulate thoughts that
    • thought when his attention is completely withdrawn from
    • find a thinking that combines physical facts, but thoughts
    • represents, not a collection of thoughts, but a
    • thought-organism. Thought is not added to thought, each grows
    • organism. The thoughts must necessarily develop in like
    • Without this kind of thinking the higher stages of
    • knowledge and has made one's own thoughts that follow one
    • another out of inner necessity. Without such a foundation it
    • the so-called vortex, which can be thought of as two
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • would have thought of it before speaking. It must be borne in
    • centuries, the Gnostics, have thought otherwise, as does
    • such an ideal form. He thought to recognize it in ancient
    • Although history does not speak of it, his vision was true
    • Thoughtful
    • had existed. And the thought came to him that man, in order
    • hidden influences that act from person to person without a
    • thinks and feels is not without significance or value for the
    • person towards whom the thoughts and feelings are directed.
    • are to progress. Without striving, he unites himself with
    • ways no one has thought of before. He has looked back to
    • thought to have originated in Nibelungenheim or
    • Thou breathest through The wele of existence;
    • Though described in prosaic terms, these phenomena hide
    • And until thou truly hast,
    • Thou are but a troubled guest
    • This thought is the same as that contained in the Quest for
    • in nature. These thoughts were passing through Wagner's soul
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • often based on deep seated hostility, though sometimes it is
    • become reality, though as yet it is only slightly indicated.
    • though clairvoyant, a few were initiates. In what sense did
    • without guidance; that would be like wishing to become a
    • mathematician without consulting any authority. Someone needs
    • thought of as ordinary music. The spiritual world, the
    • how thou has glorified me!" These words expressed the
    • "Oh my God, how thou hast glorified me!"
    • think of man as he is today or as he was thousands of years
    • “Oh my God, how thou hast glorified me!” (The
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • happen in the way they would be bound to happen without our
    • without this latter assumption we cannot maintain our world
    • You must just be a little patient and follow a train of thought
    • because he thought he could charge us with wanting to transcend
    • go out into the open and, although the moon is always a round
    • of the moon even though the other part is there. In the same
    • clock. There is no trace of egotism in it, though anybody can
    • solving a question like this by starting with the thought
    • very great deal more, though not consciously. You will
    • of the physical plane by means of thoughts. And as we watch
    • want to understand something, one thought must be able to
    • to develop one thought out of another. It lies in the nature of
    • proceed from one thought to another. But “creating
    • Thoughts about Eternity,
    • Thoughts about Eternity
    • describe their train of thought; it is obvious and can be
    • Haeckel arrives at a different train of thought. He explains in
    • witness thousands of people perishing every day for no
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • though this point is of no further interest to us, for those
    • thoughts a person might have about it, or rather the
    • Here you see the beginning of a train of thought that can go
    • was a simple man. He had no intentions beside the thought that
    • looks as though every event follows naturally from the
    • they have already been broken through. Yet although we do not
    • matchmaking scoundrel could have done just as well without
    • objective? People judge without objectivity so often that it
    • because of the forces of sympathy and antipathy. Without
    • bring them into balance in life. For instance, without
    • Without hurting anyone's feelings, of course, let us consider
    • without hurting anyone's feelings it must be obvious that each
    • I say slightly differently. That goes without saying. In fact
    • a free deed. And although certain prior conditions have been
    • will see that then everything was still of a thought like
    • human being itself. Everything is soul activity, thoughts that
    • thoughts continue to work in us, the thoughts of the gods
    • And because they are past thoughts, they appear to us as
    • thought in the long distant past, and has remained in the same
    • way as your childhood thoughts have remained in you. If you
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • the holidays I, too, have thought a lot about what
    • characters and what has taken place there. I have not thought
    • thought to himself, “Well, even if I did know what
    • living way on themselves; they thought the only means to gain
    • not look upon it egotistically as though they were
    • is leading the horse where he wants him to go. Although the
    • although we have to admit that necessity exists also. But what
    • want to describe without your objecting too strongly to the way
    • though you cannot possibly do so if you place a mirror between
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • necessity, and we must become familiar with the thought that
    • “Even though he is in the clutches of
    • objectively as though it had been absolutely necessary. For as
    • thought, the feeling, that it would perhaps have turned out
    • object. If we fill our mind with the thought “You should
    • just as though we had astigmatism and did not see the actual
    • ought to have for his soul. It is exactly as though our eyes
    • Broadly speaking, you will find all this analyzed, though more
    • necessity, although the two are basically pretty much the
    • details, for instance, that before Goethe had thought of
    • By leaving Goethe out, we still come to Faust as though
    • written Faust. These are unreal thoughts of course, but
    • true, though it is of course contrary to ordinary logic. In the
    • will happen. Then we shall know, without mulling over what will
    • thoughts of those human beings who will in the future populate
    • things will come for the future. To make this thought our own,
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • though he is encountering a picture of himself, that is to say,
    • regard to our true I as though we were to strike against
    • though, people did not look into a person's eyes like we do
    • without a model is due to their having totally lost the faculty
    • although the physicists already have the ideal of the sixth age
    • results though he will no doubt take care not to take them to
    • that although he drew the conclusions, he nevertheless still
    • will see no sign of any thought, no sign of anything
    • because they cannot bear the thought that it will not bring
    • together. It might sometimes have seemed as though I was only
    • people speak, as though in a kind of dream, about outer
    • the thought image of movement. I have first of all an image of
    • did tell you today too, though, that in the first instance the
    • unknown like a thought one searches and cannot find. This will
    • remember without making a mental picture of it? Need we wonder
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • researches has been made accessible to thousands upon thousands
    • Ten thousand copies of this work were sold within
    • thereof, draw men as though by the power of some fascination
    • towards such great and simple paths of thought as those from
    • comprehensive powers of thought: the very qualities in
    • tendencies of scientific thought which have for several decades
    • will understand that I speak here without prejudice, for I
    • freedom without equal, not alone upon this subject, but in many
    • It was then thought that what could be perceived by the senses,
    • been made at a time when people still thought as they did about
    • boldly materialistic attitude of thought that Darwinism has
    • from the higher animals. But since that day scientific thought
    • although it was an open secret that Owen had primed him for the
    • without solution. In the year 1872 Du Bois-Reymond, in a speech
    • question as to how sensations, feelings, and thoughts arise in
    • thought, and many who would probably resent the suggestion of
    • fundamental attitude of theosophical thought.
    • theosophical thought to delve into the past with regard
    • concerned, this is true, although the hypothetical forms of
    • upon an error of thought. This error may be cleared up by means
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • interest and sympathy. But on the other hand this thought was
    • duty.” Such were the thoughts in the mind of the
    • the book into the water. He was punished for it, because though he
    • even though they deeply loved the boy. For after Gottlieb many
    • by his innermost feelings, the thought: “Have you done right?
    • secure any teaching position which he thought himself able to fill.
    • prospects for this life of mine?” Though it may not have been
    • Cathedral must have thought that a man had arisen who was capable
    • the thoughts which filled his soul. It was not in his nature to
    • There in Switzerland his thoughts turned to the ideas which were
    • again to Germany, to Leipzig. He thought of remaining there for a
    • thoughts were filled with the Bible and other works, so now the
    • enthusiasm. It went out into the world without the author's name,
    • of his own thoughts about human ideals and endeavours with the
    • thought.
    • of a long meditation of many hours during which in thought he saw
    • your minds altogether from any thought of the wall itself. Fix your
    • to maturity wholly out of the midst of the German people, without
    • August, that noble spirit, if we passed on without pointing out
    • pass on without drawing attention to the manner in which he did it.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • human heart as a commemorative thought of the greatest impulse which
    • souls, as a result of being filled with the thought: “The time of
    • days. The memory and the thought of the great periods of humanity were
    • this event that our thoughts should be directed during this festival
    • We can say without exaggerating, that an understanding of the inner
    • perhaps not have thought so at other times: really roguish
    • many thousands of people felt in a most intimate way, when the two
    • Thou happy portal of heaven.
    • Be thou our foundation for peace
    • Thou happy portal of heaven.
    • Be thou our foundation for peace
    • memories and thoughts of the greatest event of human evolution, this
    • Spiritual Science the thought of a new Christmas mood of
    • man in a way that is appropriate for our time. Even though modern
    • though we would be happy if we could. Yet we constantly search for it.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • possible without personal guidance, but the experiences must be
    • certain stage without any personal guidance; for it has been possible
    • be described and pursued without exposing the soul to certain events
    • follow through everything that has been published without risk of
    • prepared if he is to reach the end of it without having his inner life
    • all the time; without losing these experiences he must learn to make
    • Thus it is with the whole thought-world. In ordinary life man thinks
    • would go past your station. It could even happen that although an
    • thoughtless person might leave it lying about, which would be against
    • Thoughts, ideas, judgments, must be for the would-be Initiate what
    • picture. In ordinary physical life thoughts and ideas are an end in
    • train of thought of ordinary life in order to show what proof there is
    • and again to the thought that knowing about something makes no
    • meditation on the thought: Things cannot be altered by knowing about
    • But through constantly repeated meditation on the thought that things
    • Without them, certain stages of Initiation cannot be reached.
    • suddenly to become conscious without waking up again in his physical
    • physical experience. This intensity of consciousness, “Thou
    • though his whole physical body were petrified, as though it were
    • taken away. He now knows nothing but: “Thou hast won thy way
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • experience is, he must adopt quite different habits of thought. A few
    • the following manner. He cultivates the thought of how a man lives in
    • have to unlearn anything is uncomfortable. After having thought so
    • from indolence of thought, from the love of ease, for to unlearn
    • Sun; how the plants cannot grow without the specific action of the
    • though we would not want to attach any value to it now. Later on,
    • the moment when the seer feels himself isolated and as though sun-like
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • first, though not permanently. Something like a remembrance may arise
    • it as though they went about on physical feet; it was their vision
    • Then came a moment of experience wherein the initiates felt as though
    • than ask of it: “Who art Thou? For Thou alone canst tell me who
    • Thou art, and only then can I know that which takes the essential
    • when Thou tellest me this can I know what my innermost nature is as
    • thou, thou remainest silent and speechless towards the tormented and
    • seems to itself as though extinguished, as if it must lose its very
    • though desolate and forsaken by the Cosmic Word, those worlds into
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Mind-soul, has had to endure in face of attacks from without. In the
    • since olden times, as though a present-day Western man had to go
    • though in another form.
    • plastically modeled through thinking. If only such thoughts are
    • developed as are customary to-day, if the thoughts are not permeated
    • materialistic science, is filling itself with thought-pictures which
    • and grasped; though they can be discovered only by one who gets to
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • described, without criticism; one takes the bread of
    • understand the John Gospel without rising to such higher
    • guest, though he was very courteous, she felt an aversion.
    • Christ were born in Bethlehem a thousand times
    • And not in thee thyself; then art thou lost
    • experiences about to be described — though in a
    • would be in the physical world without eyes or ears. One
    • see genius. Although one learns the truth of Christ Jesus
    • one. Cannons can go off without one being aware of it in
    • things were made by Him, and without this Word was not
    • “All things were made by Him and without the Word was
    • reason, though there is a certain difference, you cannot see
    • without pain. All that forms this higher connection with the
    • like this: It is as though we were leaving the temple of the
    • higher plane with conscious clarity of thought, this is the
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • striving are control of thought, a morally blameless life,
    • This latter remains as though dead. This is what is meant
    • through a train of thought as follows: The plant must have a
    • plant must bow down and say, “To thee oh stone, though
    • thou art lower than me, I owe my existence, my life”.
    • plant, I humbly bow, for without thee I could not
    • Christian mystic. He feels as though the whole earth was part
    • When thou dost rise above thyself
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • coming battle, and though thou fightest, be not thou the
    • sense: “Though thou fightest thou art not the
    • ‘Before that, Philip called thee, when thou wast under
    • saith unto him, ‘Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou
    • fig tree, thou believest; thou shalt see greater things than
    • abideth for ever, and how sayest thou: the Son of Man must be
    • come again.” Thus they spoke to him as though
    • thou Elias come again?” Then answered the master,
    • of thought was so different, that if one spoke of man, one
    • must tell you something which though easy to understand
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • those regions. And as though it were right and proper that this
    • shall go far, far back in evolution — although not so far either
    • Folk-Soul. Clairvoyance, although dim and shadowy, was still a real
    • although these are no longer expressions of the inmost spiritual
    • face the greatest danger of being without a single inkling that there
    • “He Whom thou seekest is no longer here! The grave is empty and
    • without being recognised and known as such. Many a man to-day could
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • with you again after long absence, let our first thoughts be once more
    • from the thought that the knowledge which can be assimilated and the
    • whole kingdom of the spiritual world. Although to sense-perception,
    • of all the heavens. If this thought is once grasped, it will be clear
    • Now, let us unite this thought with another, with the thought which
    • goes as a main thread through all our considerations: the thought of
    • have busied themselves a little with our views, is this thought of
    • life. There is a connection between the two thoughts which I have just
    • memory. The understanding may be in order, although the memory is
    • rebirth, in order there to be able firmly to retain the thought of the
    • really intimately connected with the whole existence of man, though in
    • hour. Really, without wishing to offend any of the dear friends
    • And note here, though this can only be seen by clairvoyance, that
    • retrospective recollection, what one has unconsciously thought and
    • world it could never be compensated. But although we must suffer many
    • Turns her thought to Spirit Realms.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • souls and hearts of men with pain and sorrow, though fill them also
    • externally, without entering into esoteric considerations, regards the
    • underneath in the catacombs, with their thoughts directed to the
    • scientific and spiritual culture it may be said — though this is
    • day what is kept under will be on the top. Here then our thoughts may
    • I should like to point out — if I may do so without seeming
    • with such a thought we must make ourselves acquainted, for it is again
    • able to say: This life in our groups is not useless. It is not without
    • its own accord. It appears without one's having very much to do with
    • man does not die without cause before his thirty-fifth year; he will
    • will work more through his inner nature, without being so definitely
    • Turns her thought to Spirit Realms.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • perceived, even though only as a reminiscence, that the etheric body
    • etheric body. It all remains there as preserved thoughts, and when we
    • accomplishes must naturally be thought of as permeated by the astral
    • Indeed, our astral body knows, though our consciousness does not, the
    • exists in the astral body a true thought, I mean a kind of knowledge
    • ‘reality,’ and compared to this, mere thought is nothing.
    • Countless men do not value thought to-day because they cannot lay hold
    • nothing. And if one enters without further ado into a spiritual region
    • is not there without further ado. To have nature around one requires
    • as though to a world of existence. The world, which carries the
    • thought, but could instead see the spiritual world — then they
    • down on to the earth without seeing in every part of it this terrible
    • present time it is very fitting that we really unite such a thought
    • here? And wonderful as it sounds (though, as I have said, the
    • Turns her thought to Spirit Realms.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • through intellectual thoughts. In several lectures we have been
    • his physical body, directs his thoughts to that sphere which he has to
    • experience after death and before rebirth. We direct our thoughts to
    • Science, that in turning our thought to that other world, we are able
    • hold firmly to the thought that many of life's secrets can only be
    • world, we form thoughts which can unite us to him. We surround him
    • us the memory of this man, that is, a number of feelings and thoughts
    • of death these thoughts and feelings which united us with him, now
    • without by means of its physical embodiments, becomes nothing but a
    • We know that we can revert to times now past through these thoughts,
    • find that in our thoughts we bear something within us which is no
    • have absorbed some of the thoughts of Spiritual Science, then the
    • is quite different to our psychic gaze. We then hold thoughts in us,
    • but these thoughts are fixed on reality — a reality certainly not
    • spiritual world. That to which those thoughts are directed is present,
    • although it cannot enter the sphere of our vision; but there is quite
    • that we carry in our souls thoughts of a being who is in the spiritual
    • the spiritual world comes first the thought of an ‘existing
    • soul can there see of itself, without an effort, is our world; and
    • that men would then be without. But theoretically, it might be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • it were, in the thought, that he will carry out his plan during the
    • his memories. Even although all we have experienced may not arise in
    • world. That which lives in the thought must be produced anew. Both the
    • power of thought to gain knowledge of the things and events of the
    • although excessively soft-hearted man, was firmly convinced of
    • person.) Although Markus Freund even in the final trial exerted his
    • than Hofrat Eysenhardt himself) might well without presumption, regard
    • bewildering sophistry of Markus Freund — although public feeling
    • though noble, the President was not aware of it, he was nevertheless
    • suddenly awoke without cause.
    • thought much about the occurrence or not. Both alternatives appeared
    • of thought.
    • happened, but he did not know whether he had previously often thought
    • whether he fell asleep again without being aware of it and dreamed,
    • reading during the last few days, at any rate the senseless thought
    • minutes past two. Everything in the room was as before, although
    • was driven to go immediately — though still somewhat shaken
    • conversation in a dark corridor, he thought he heard the name of
    • thoughts, and then has a vision of his appearance. He is terribly
    • The author of the novel wrote in the first person, as though many of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • human thought, if we deepen it through meditation, shows us that in
    • we develop thought, the noblest flower of physical human existence.
    • evil. Our epoch is the epoch of thought. But in spite of this advance
    • Century has been directed to developing human thought and
    • it originate? It arises from the fact that in many ways the thought of
    • It is almost incredible how rigid thought has become in our time. I
    • perception, and of what the so-called critical progressive thought has
    • mannequin of thought, out of the dead into the living thought. For, if
    • critical philosophy seizes the one thought that we have to deal with
    • images, but not the other thought, that these images express the facts
    • Philosophy’ really think? Thought is to a great extent lacking in
    • this ‘Criticising of Thought.’ I have often mentioned that
    • into words that we really do not have his thoughts and soul images,
    • in our word-symbols. A sagacious thought. I repeat it in all
    • earnestness. It is a sagacious thought. One must be a clever man in
    • remarkable thinkers.’ But they are entangled in the thought of
    • thought, formed exactly after the style of the above thinker who wrote
    • what has just been read. I have applied exactly the same thought to
    • thought, and due regard has been given to each single word. If one
    • Then this is exactly the same thought as if one said: ‘Goethe's
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • separation set in. A part separated itself off, as though in a tube.
    • along the path of my own evolution. Without these kingdoms I could not
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • there perceived from within — without organs.
    • self-knowledge. Meditation therefore should not be undertaken without
    • into his etheric body without doing harm to the world. When one bears
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • carriage, which without the sense of direction or balance would not be
    • This ‘I’ has its roots in the mental plane. Without the faculty
    • are gathered together in the centre of the soul. Without this
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • men cannot live without plants. Now carbonic acid consists of carbon
    • nothing in all Nature that we can obliterate through thinking without
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • develop no warmth are also without passion. At higher levels man must
    • level of thought, to unfold the will in speech.
    • without such achievements.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • thinking however he is creative. Nothing gives rise to thoughts unless
    • creates thoughts. Today he is only creative in one sphere, in
    • be seen as at a lower stage of this development. Without warm blood no
    • asi’ (‘That art thou’), is to be understood as something general and
    • thou. We have therefore in the kingdom of the warm-blooded animals
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • things without at the same time strengthening one's morality. This
    • Society; in their case the lower nature made its appearance without
    • ether filled with wisdom. On the Old Moon thoughts were not in the
    • surroundings, using a brain as the vehicle of thought. Only his
    • the thought passes outwards through the larynx. The next stage will be
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • of about two thousand years. One can investigate when people who are
    • not to teach reincarnation for two thousand years, not for any
    • nothing of it for two thousand years. In the gospel of St. John there
    • a period of about two thousand six hundred years.
    • thousand six hundred years. About the year 1800 we entered the sign of
    • every two thousand six hundred years, but the experiences he makes as
    • thousand three hundred years elapse between two incarnations as man or
    • as woman, and about two thousand six hundred years between such double
    • There was a special reason why, for about two thousand years, the
    • had gone through the one life without experiencing anything of
    • materialistic civilisation, human beings for a period of one thousand
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, feelings and will impulses of present-day man. Materialism,
    • a descending curve. So though the body is on an ascending curve, the
    • The ‘I think’, and thought in
    • together with thought. And the last stage will be achieved by man when
    • are inscribed into the Akasha. There they remain, even though the
    • This is why their systems are thought out so admirably; but this they
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • be discovered. It has only existed for a few thousand years, because
    • everything is contained. All beings were contained in thought, but
    • eggs for mankind. These differentiate themselves as though, in a
    • which might be seen, as though one were looking at a photograph.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • selflessness in wishes and thoughts. The possibility of development
    • without experiencing any wish to possess it. Such a contemplation of a
    • one works as though on a spiritual task. This living purely in the
    • without separateness. Consciousness of self we call the ego. Man can
    • Most people's thoughts are nothing more than reflections of the
    • environment. It is very rare to have thoughts which are not so
    • connected. Man only has such higher thoughts when senses awaken for
    • the mental world, so that he not only thinks the thoughts, but
    • mood and so on, usually no thoughts are left. Let us only try to
    • that the soul continually has within it as thoughts is dependent on
    • enduring thought content to live in one in order gradually to develop
    • nature a picture consciousness. Even though this was a vivid
    • the thoughts that arise within him, but surrenders himself to thoughts
    • When one becomes selfless in thoughts, allowing the eternal thoughts
    • concentration and meditation on the thoughts of the Masters —
    • then one also perceives the thoughts of the surrounding world. The
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • daily. He cannot do this nowadays without withdrawing from the whole
    • to it his wishes and desires. Without these he would have been unable
    • The etheric body is the bearer of thoughts. What is thought within
    • form. So thought-forms, as they are called, are made out of a kernel
    • of the nerves stream the so-called abstract thoughts, which however
    • him from outside. Help must be brought to him from without. Thus in
    • although he no longer has organs bringing him into connection with
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • the Pseudo-Dionysius, as though it was in the 6th century that old
    • World. This grandiose thought could only have been carried through if
    • stands in the constellation of the Fishes. Two thousand, six hundred
    • incarnation is not without purpose. If for example someone was
    • certain forces, although while there he has not as yet his full
    • the thoughts of the Devas, but it was all in deep twilight
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • The relationship between two people can however also exist without
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • had in the west extremely apt expressions, though not, on the other
    • kingdom, out of the plant and animal kingdoms; but three kingdoms thou
    • from outside, what was indeed already there without man, but what he
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • How Karma works in relation to deeds, words and thoughts. The opposite
    • way of deeds, all that he experienced in his soul as thoughts and
    • thoughts towards relationships of a kind that have not been brought
    • of human thoughts. Anyone wishing to work for the future must however
    • have those thoughts which will produce new connections between one
    • thing and another. Only thoughts dealing with such connections can
    • And now let us imagine a person whose actions, thoughts and feelings
    • are conditioned by Karma; through deeds, thoughts ... feelings rising
    • through thought. And thought is something far more comprehensive than
    • the spoken word. Thought is no longer, as with language, different
    • So man ascends from actions, through words to thoughts, and in this
    • there is no purely personal speech. Speech belongs to a group. Thought
    • stages: deeds, words, thoughts.
    • behind him traces of the spirit of the whole of humanity as thought;
    • into being. Without these great perspectives we cannot understand
    • now enter into the following thoughts: Will the humanity, i.e., what
    • think. It is laughable to ask in our thoughts what Divinity is. On the
    • thought on this planet. Thinking is something connected with us. When
    • we explain the world by means of thought, this world-explanation is
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • The three stages of thought-life: Abstract Thoughts, Imagination, and
    • thoughts. Everything which in this sense he accomplishes with
    • Thirdly: Thoughts are the concern of the whole of humanity.
    • thoughts, beings still higher and more significant than those active
    • much can be explained. Let us consider a thought within us. Behind
    • this thought a spiritual being is present. If we imagine ourselves
    • realise that a thought is only the expression of the body of the
    • spiritual being working into us. Every time a thought flashes through
    • being is formed of the same substance as that of which thought
    • consists. The thought in us can only become the imprint of a higher
    • same substance as our thoughts.
    • negative, a counter-image of our foot. So is it too with our thoughts.
    • thought. Image and counter-image are as interconnected as seal and
    • corresponds in our analogy to the sealing wax. Now we call thought, in
    • impression we call abstract thought. We can say when we think: ‘I feel
    • three levels of the thought element: the intuitive, the imaginative
    • When man develops further, when abstract thought itself develops to
    • us in our thoughts. Imagination gives the picture. This is why the
    • imagination gives the picture, not abstract thoughts. In all
    • to form again for himself a picture out of every thought, then he has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • transpose ourselves back some thousands of years we find Europe
    • not even to those of periods some thousands of years later. Natural
    • thought in sculpture.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • of this kind without this knowledge, speaks of something miraculous.
    • We understand that a merely cool, dry thought is less effective on the
    • astral plane than a thought that springs from the soul in an impulsive
    • has a certain sophisticated cunning — when cold thoughts about
    • substance which, coming from thoughts, streams into astral space. It
    • dough. So it is, when our thoughts stream out into astral space. The
    • When a thought penetrates into astral space it forms a denser layer
    • around the hollow brought about by the thoughts. Around this hollow,
    • up. It is the thought-form which we then see. The astral substance
    • brightness which arises around the thoughts soon disappears; but if
    • the thought is connected with an intense impulse of passion, it has a
    • But through the strongly passionate thoughts of human beings there
    • This leads him to impart to his thoughts a noble enthusiasm
    • ignoble beings produced by man through thoughts which are filled with
    • thoughts is the same as that which surrounded the previous planet, the
    • related to our lower. When someone produces egotistical thoughts, this
    • Asuras. Through our baser thoughts we provide nourishment for these
    • passions, meditate, creating strong thought forms, they conjure up
    • clearly enough into thoughts, he creates this substance, and because
    • he has no counterbalance, such beings incarnate in his thought forms.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • to them. Everything that exists as thoughts and mental images has an
    • he represses all the thoughts which penetrate into the etheric body.
    • But in the night the etheric, body is alone, without the ego, and is
    • exposed to all the thoughts flying hither and thither around him,
    • without the sleeper knowing anything about it. During waking life also
    • sleeping condition, any being having the power to send out thoughts,
    • thoughts into the etheric body of the sleeper. Someone can therefore
    • receive into his etheric body pure and lofty thoughts when the Masters
    • consciously wish to make this their concern. But in the night thoughts
    • thoughts which have approached it from the environment and secondly
    • thoughts also which the Masters or other individualities have
    • during the daytime with pure, noble thoughts dealing with eternal
    • thoughts. Should he not have this disposition, it would be useless
    • with lofty thoughts the astral body can actually contact them. This is
    • Vedantist says: ‘Tat twam asi’ — That art thou. If through
    • the course of some thousands of years will become our self is now the
    • gained without selfless devotion. When through such devotion power is
    • there what has actually taken place. Even after one thousand five
    • one's thoughts and experiences are imprinted into the etheric body.
    • obliterated by the outer world. He is not always aware of his thoughts
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • in relation to actions, feelings and thoughts. The necessity for
    • without concerning themselves with what is noble in the outer world of
    • After the world of feelings, we ascend into the world of thought. When
    • someone grasps a pure thought he comes into a situation which is
    • For whoever grasps a pure thought conjures up also through this
    • thought a counter-effect. Europeans have such pure thoughts very
    • seldom, for the thoughts are generally clouded by instincts, desires
    • thoughts, that is in mathematics. When people calculate, their
    • thoughts and introduce the spirit of mathematics into higher regions.
    • Because in this sense thought is something holy, with his thoughts man
    • to introduce these passion-free thoughts; still more so in the drama
    • The counter-effect of thought which is on the Devachanic Plane is to
    • be found on the Astral Plane. These thoughts work downwards on to the
    • instance the thought content in ‘Die natürliche Tochter’ worked on the
    • counter-effect of thought. Certain people were moved to the depths of
    • their being through the influence of such pure thoughts. The
    • Even though thoughts seldom show themselves as such pure thoughts they
    • are nevertheless always present as driving forces. Although different
    • opinions give rise to much wrangling, the thoughts are there. If one
    • is to live in thought on the Devachanic Plane, one must grasp thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • three worlds, so that he could perceive the things around him. Without
    • another. What comes from above has the Monad within it. As though into
    • within, Beauty without.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • still without intellect or possibility of speech, arose out of the
    • Hero in the Sixth Race will make him able to develop further without
    • one without reincarnation and karma, the other with this teaching. In
    • without reincarnation and karma to prevail. Then the Earth would be
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • substance out of which our thoughts are woven today. For this reason
    • himself. All experiences are then within him, as though concentrated
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • without being bound to a form; then we have the Third Elemental
    • We will now take a further step forward. When we see a thought form,
    • wishes to conjure up a thought, one must draw the figure in question
    • with such thought-figures. This would then be the Second Elementary
    • thoughts, the World-Ether-Thoughts.
    • for example that we conceive the thought of such a figure as a spiral,
    • then the thought of a lemniscate. We now transfer ourselves into the
    • imagines a world filled with such thought-seeds. This formless world
    • the thought-seeds became physical. At that time the Earth consisted
    • imagines the human being as merely a being of thought, then one can
    • easily go through such a being even though one does not see it, but
    • even though one cannot see it, one cannot go through it when it has
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • formless state as thoughts. We can gain a right concept of this when
    • this as thought seeds. The forms were not yet present, but only the
    • thoughts preceding their manifestation. If we ask: Who then had these
    • thoughts, we receive as answer: These were the thoughts of spiritual
    • us on the earth. At that time all thoughts were present as thoughts of
    • thought of man? What was it that gave them the model? It was the
    • beings. Slowly men developed as thoughts of the Gods.
    • Now the Arupa-Sphere densified; everything emerged as thought-forms.
    • The whole Earth was filled with these; it was as though one were
    • to place his own thoughts into the form. On the Fifth Globe man will
    • able to send his thoughts out into the surrounding world. On the
    • this will be present as thought and on the Seventh Globe everything
    • no longer be a plant kingdom; man will then allow living thoughts
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • experience, that is to say, the gathering of thoughts out of nothing
    • and then creating once more in accordance with these thoughts out of
    • what the natural scientist today calls laws of nature are the thoughts
    • say: these are the thoughts of a being who has its body on the astral
    • their thoughts.
    • thoughts through clearly, we have the meaning of church ritual: that
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • thought into reality. Such is the relationship between the wise men of
    • also surrender himself He must surrender himself to what makes thought
    • though from a seed, new life for the future.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • caused things to take a better turn, even though ... [Gap in text
    • to everyone without due consideration, for it would immediately bring
    • taught how to make people well, without at the same time learning how
    • all these things lie deep thoughts concerning evolution which ought to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • Now a leap must be made as though from one shore to another, to the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • which thought depends, first appears with the population of the
    • intricacy, think of this faculty applied to lofty cosmic thoughts.
    • When later the Jew was able to apply thought to such things in the
    • articulated thought system of the primeval Indians. And what the
    • the North was the thought that their old form of culture would
    • personal element, until eventually this thought incarnated, reaching
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • for although they can be said to flow from within, they manifest
    • themselves in everything we can observe from without. However, this
    • thought. Our highest member, which places us above all other earthly
    • influence appear to have no control over their thoughts and
    • Napoleon, for example, although a choleric, had much of the phlegmatic
    • Yet, without the temperaments the world would be an exceedingly dull
    • Although we mustn't carry it too far, redirecting the child's
    • The phlegmatic child should not be allowed to grow up alone. Although
    • to his short attention span can be brought about through thoughtful
    • planning. Using thought in this way, even on the smallest scale, will
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • spirit in all the phenomena of existence around him. Without falling
    • that man must be thought of as composed not only of the physical body
    • member, the physical body. But although they are perceptible
    • organism is inconceivable without the existence of an etheric or life
    • do it for thousands of years! For what is to be found in the wasps'
    • without bias or preconceptions, we find that it develops quite
    • second teeth without having to wait until he himself acquires them by
    • within it can be gained — although full clarity can be reached
    • research into the animal soul. Although this short essay is written
    • It is different when, without preconceived ideas, we observe the soul
    • the spirit without the spirit having first to pour through the
    • world. Admittedly, without demonstration, there is no absolute
    • though the skin cannot expand when outer heat makes it want to
    • animals, are talking without foundation. Pain in the animal is far,
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • determined from without should remain indeterminate. With this we
    • sought within the egg; it has to come to it from without. So we find
    • man could achieve anything without organs. So we must be clear that
    • organization is actually changed by forces coming from without, which
    • would penetrate him with thought, this is not so easy a matter. But
    • general, what has to do with species, bestowing little thought on the
    • man, we should see what an infinite amount depends — without it
    • individual differences in men's inner nature. It goes without
    • the skull which encases what works from without inwards. Only when we
    • have a feeling for this working from without inwards and from within
    • established without the intervention of the ego. This is what from
    • organization. Let the two sides in man come together without the
    • spiritual into the bodily without the intervention of the soul. In
    • gives them plastic form. So that if we follow up this thought it is
    • although he wishes to be spiritual he is actually a materialist in
    • day people will begin to give a little thought to what is here in
    • further than the presence in man of the intermaxillary bone, though
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 1: The Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • date than the actual age in which the great thoughts of the Rishis of
    • belong, was founded. An entirely new mode of thought and feeling arose
    • beginning, although it was hidden from mankind throughout the ages we
    • (Thomas, because thouJohn 20:29).
    • be understood why from this moment onward God can be thought of as a
    • personality, and the Trinity, which previously was thought of
    • fraction without causing chaos, so likewise man must keep to his path.
    • thoughts or a web of dogmas. It has a great task and world mission to
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • contrasts, without seeming exertion to the greatest perfection, the
    • thought would have it, but as a living spirit:
    • Spirit sublime, thou gav'st me all, gav'st me all
    • For which I prayed. Thou has not turned in vain
    • Thou gav'st me glorious nature as a royal realm,
    • Not Amazed, cold visits only thou allow'st;
    • Thou grantest me to look in her deep breast
    • Thou leadest past a series of the living
    • Then leadest thou me to the cavern safe,
    • your gaze back thousands of years before our era to ancient Egypt,
    • the winter season and the approach of spring. Though, to be sure,
    • darkness. Materialistic thought does not reflect much on this event,
    • not relating something here that has been discovered and thought out
    • unites us with the eternal. Although we have had a hard struggle in
    • listeners, without special emphasis being put on the term, spiritual
    • all the streets spiritual-scientific thoughts, feelings and actions
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Earth, through this night thou too hast stood unshaken
    • The wood resounds, a thousand voices trilling;
    • To plunge on plunge in a thousand streams it's given,
    • And yet a thousand, downward to the valleys,
    • Think, and more clearly wilt thou grasp it, seeing
    • ultimately experience it, even though perhaps only after many
    • to know should not merely know what has taken place during thousands
    • and thousands of years on earth, but he must learn to survey the
    • thoughts toward the time when the earth had not yet become what it is
    • upon beings and things from without. It had the quality of being able
    • without. The sun had withdrawn from the earth and the inner being of
    • hours. Thoughts of eternity pervaded their souls. Then, toward
    • expressed the same thought in the words:
    • the wood of the Cross! Even though the Cross is a symbol of Easter, it
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • part of the studies we have just begun, even though it may appear that
    • one translates according to the sense of the text without referring to
    • recognize Me in you, I shall live on as you to the thousandth
    • manifest after it has taken place. Though there was much that was
    • has evolved it to a divine being. Though the ego was the last to
    • Since a folk was reckoned as having a thousand generations, the
    • thousandth generation’.” If, however, the ego is not understood
    • live on as you unto the thousandth generation, and the bodies of your
    • the background is the thought that the evolutionary force is at work
    • power. Here, too, the guiding thought throughout is that the ego shall
    • this without including regulations as to how the Commandments were to
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • people the feeling that they couldn't live without the Cult.
    • without any human rulers! This was the pull of Savonarola's
    • world. When we search for a specific word in our thoughts which
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • secret, although Zeus sends to him Hermes, the messenger of the gods.
    • with me when I say that without fire nothing of modern engineering
    • reflecting’. There you have the two activities of human thought,
    • clearly contrasted in the man of reflection and the man of forethought
    • work upon him, and then thinks; such thought is the
    • that was not there before. It is first there in thought and then the
    • thought is converted into reality. That is Prometheus-thinking. This
    • Adam Cadmon8 — the man who is still without sex, who
    • saga is to be taken quite literally. Without this struggle the destiny
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • sign thousands of years previously. It is well known that the sun
    • attained without purification of the passions, the forces of
    • Kama.2 The other kind of knowledge can be obtained without
    • state of transition from the condition of being able to see without an
    • At last Odysseus returns home as a beggar, without any external
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • place. Although it was a series of physical events, these events have
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
    Matching lines:
    • high vantage point. This extends the visible horizon, but without the
    • peak without losing the power of clear vision.
    • capacity to ascend existed, as you know, though only to a minor
    • the Middle Ages, anthropology and theology frequently opposed without
    • creatively without having recourse to the higher worlds.
    • attempted to transcend anthropology without employing the right means
    • theosophy, on the other hand, as practised by Solger, though
    • its forces acted upon the heart from without. Here the heart
    • Sun's influence from without. Then the Moon withdrew as well and also
    • acted upon the heart from without. So, being among the oldest human
    • same way they do about sound waves, without taking into account that
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • lecture we merely enumerated them, though in a manner gleaned from
    • world, without his being able to participate in it. Later on, in the
    • from a cessation or diminution of pressure from without, through the
    • experience within us and what must be experienced without if we are
    • proved how badly it must stray without the right guiding thread.
    • pressure without being squeezed to death, he receives the answer that
    • completely surrounded by water, and although he was not filled with
    • [TRANSLATOR'S NOTE: It is perhaps not without
    • effect partakes of the nature of thought. It represents a
    • mental principle, and the thoughts constitute the subconscious
    • thought. What flows out of the eyes is a thinking in the sentient
    • soul. Real thought substance streams out of the eyes from the
    • sentient soul. This thought substance has far greater elasticity than
    • It is something astral, then, thought substance, that
    • reach our consciousness, although they originate in an unconscious
    • thought process. Two mental efforts must be made, because we have two
    • it would seem as though in touching an extremely cold object we
    • body still can, without incurring a permanent loss. Ever since the
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: III. Higher Senses, Inner Force Currents and Creative Laws in the Human Organism.
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits of the various folk individualities. This thought has found
    • that pushes aside this harmonic series as though with tentacles. If
    • noun, Empfindung, though the adjective empflindlich is
    • proper arises, that is, thought forming. So the order of the
    • it, and we form thoughts about it.
    • soul life. Starting from without, from the sense world, we have
    • sentience, feeling and thought. Were we to continue along this path,
    • subtle one of all which we call pure, logical thought. All this is
    • in him, to spirit acting from without, which belongs equally to man
    • touch though not see, but there, too, we have the image of the
    • the sentient body pressing inward from without, is the portion of our
    • impulses proceed largely from without; while above, it is principally
    • immediately followed by the reaction of the ego, without reasoning.
    • without any delicate activity such as reasoning or the like. What
    • reaction of the ego would follow directly, without reasoning, upon
    • activity there is really a subconscious thought activity present.
    • Conscious thought activity comes about only in the brain. Well, how
    • must the brain be built in order to make conscious thought activity
    • the senses, conscious thought activity arises. The nerve substance is
    • the outer expression of conscious thought activity.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
    Matching lines:
    • acted henceforth from without, that is, from the opposite direction.
    • Moon, was then influenced by the Sun from without.
    • the result of Sun forces acting from without, is not much smaller, in
    • within. Objects don't think for us; they don't show us the thoughts
    • from without, nor bring them to us. That is the great secret of the
    • relation of human thought to the outer world. With our sense organs
    • brain and does not emerge. From this it follows that our thoughts
    • about the outer world cannot be correct without an inner tendency to
    • permit right thoughts to arise within us. What the outer world can
    • give us is correct sense perception but not right thoughts. Thought
    • thoughts concerning the wisdom of the outside world, but his thoughts
    • Nevertheless, that wisdom must be within him as well as without; it
    • currents, therefore, belong together, though they are now separated.
    • perception, so that man could look at his thoughts. That was a form
    • of clairvoyance, though not a conscious one irradiated by the ego.
    • concepts, as though holding up their mirrored reflection to them.
    • let concepts of things, thoughts about things, rise up in us.
    • face we must not imagine it as having been built up from without. On
    • fashioned from without, whereas in reality, this fashioning occurred
    • who first learns to talk and only later to perceive thoughts. Speech
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • method are wholly clear, even without a knowledge of the poem in
    • bounded from without. Now we shall see how it can be characterized
    • life. Everything else denotes something that derives from without
    • without the knowledge that judgments converge into visualizations.
    • retained something of your experience of the outer world, even though
    • and reasoning, without any stimulus from without.
    • boundary of the outer world, and there it is as though the currents
    • love, hate and reasoning that remains unconscious, though these are
    • obstructed and held fast from without (cf. previous diagram).
    • is a necessity, though people usually have no inkling of the fact,
    • Try, for a moment, to imagine something without the aid
    • of a symbol — a triangle, for example; a triangle without color
    • classed as an outer sense experience, although it keeps recurring as
    • through the outer world. It does not enter from without. True, the
    • coming from without. How is this to be explained?
    • presence of the ego conception without external stimulus is
    • An ego conception appears without external stimulus, but it shares
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
    Matching lines:
    • cannot be engendered from without. This condition discloses a sort of
    • something he had to fight down. Without this struggle, Goethe would
    • visualization “red” arises without our reasoning. Hence,
    • good. It may return some time without anything having occurred in the
    • you in which your ego had little part. It was as though you had
    • happens, though, when we fail to understand something? We oppose our
    • reverse. Though this feeling of uneasiness is not necessarily
    • continues to pass, but because no impressions reach him from without,
    • flows on with the soul. What is it, though, that acts upon this void
    • While animals are continually stimulated from without,
    • the time not filled from without. When our conceptions themselves
    • a veritable poison, though one does not exactly die of it. Things of
    • Even though nowadays people habitually fall into the
    • but quite a common form in German.] without the
    • speech, even though much of it is ruined by man. Speech actually does
    • can simply say that it is not German, though it occasionally appears
    • understand that what must come from without meets something resisting
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • Leisure and liberty. Oh night, I thank thee, thou
    • Now must the thought, that bore me once o'er streams and mountain heights
    • Returning thought, in fearsome alienation,
    • Ceres? Oh, thou who in Eleusis throned'st!
    • Even thought itself can compass not the soul,
    • Though spoke with angels' tongues, the words were all too poor.
    • Even in thought belittled, by his words
    • Therefore thou livest not within their mouths:
    • Thee with their lives they worshipped; in their deeds thou livest still.
    • Thou art that lofty purpose, that firm faith
    • Of Godhead, which — though all the world should fall —
    • showed, being connected with desire. Now, it might seem as though
    • inner depths, that is, feeling. It might seem as though the soul life
    • as though no account had been taken of what surges back and forth, up
    • should stray into thought processes like Schopenhauer's.
    • does not tally with what had acted from without. That would not be
    • without, and this we carry with us, this imprint come into being in
    • with just that — a color impression without judgment. Sense
    • about only when the withdrawal is effected from without through a
    • for truth lies without, and the decision is the union with truth. For
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • was recited at the beginning of this lecture is Poetic Thoughts on
    • thought. We saw that thought itself become poetically creative, as it
    • were, in Hegel. We felt mighty thoughts bearing upon the Mysteries,
    • have the impression that the thought had to struggle to reach that
    • In Hegel, the thought is the motive force. It achieves images only
    • the manifold nature of the soul life. In Hegel we find a thought
    • the soul without entering consciousness. A conception out of the past
    • clearly, we will designate the soul life by two names, though the
    • that is, in receiving a conscious impression without our reasoning
    • but without turning around; you cannot see them. Under what
    • conditions can you see them without turning around? When you hold up
    • visualizations received from without. That is the moment at which the
    • perception can never come to you from without; the visualizations
    • relating to the physical world are what is given from without.
    • themselves firmly in the ego. Nevertheless, even though this takes
    • the power of the ego, without external repetition. What must occur if
    • In the absence of anything acting from without, we must
    • without achieving consciousness. What was previously an empty bubble
    • however, is that the ego visualization, though having the same
    • from without and is then encompassed by a verdict, so something in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • the total nature of man is thought of as consisting of but two parts,
    • habits of thought prevalent in certain circles have lost the ability
    • from our present-day habits of thought becomes intelligible by
    • we can see why present thought habits prevent us from arriving at the
    • the thought habits of modern science prevented a continuation of that
    • soul, and when we realize that, although he could not prove the fact
    • suggests what was said in the lectures on Psychosophy, though the
    • soul of the content of our thought. Any thought content lacking all
    • except the content of thought. But “the red rose is”
    • after death, and although it had been specially created for this
    • in a purely spiritual world. In Aristotle there is no thought of a
    • meaning later on. Had the God created the spirit-man without having
    • carries with it the longing for a physical body without being able to
    • continues to loom into modern thought, as in Brentano, in which
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • habits of thought, and if a person is unable to penetrate — his
    • thought habits being what they are — into the
    • of the soul without a soul.
    • everyday life. It might seem as though this spiritual world were
    • thoughts from the complicated instrument of the brain. All this we
    • seriously — the assertion that the brain secretes thoughts in
    • from the complicated human brain as thought, in so far as the world
    • of truth is made up of thoughts, were nothing more than the
    • reflected in the brain, and all we have in the way of thoughts are
    • obliged to prove the existence of the spirit, for all thoughts are
    • images of the thought world, but there are innumerable
    • approximations.” In short, though it cannot be denied that
    • soul, their thoughts, which they deify and project into the world, it
    • merely an outward projection of the unreal world of thought.
    • the thought world as proof of the existence of a god. He argues
    • to arrive at recognition of the spiritual world from without prove,
    • clairvoyance? It would almost seem as though only those people were
    • concentrating without first having sought the frame of mind that has
    • been sufficiently described because experience shows that without
    • though a superhuman force, leads us first into a super-sensible world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
    Matching lines:
    • of anthroposophy, without much danger of confusion, because it is
    • commas, but without these it has the technical meaning. If the reader
    • from without as well. In this sense only man confronts an outer
    • Although we know that without the aid of outer perception we cannot
    • justifies our speaking of visualizations and emotions as though they
    • though we mastered them completely in our soul, as though they were
    • How, then, can we achieve conceptions that, though at
    • conceptions that in a sense have a certain objective validity, though
    • you've thought about it you have to admit that the situation actually
    • our own body without penetrating consciousness — a process
    • something and follow this by the deed, with thoughts and deeds
    • though it enters consciousness, enters the soul, it does so primarily
    • without providing the possibility of being visualized. Imagination,
    • too, can occur without our being aware of it, in which case we have
    • affected. The son continually occupied their thoughts, that is, their
    • memory; they thought of him a great deal. One morning they found that
    • speak, the thoughts we frame about objects. The objects are given,
    • visualizations. These thoughts, for the perception of which
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • underdeveloped man, chained to it without knowing what to do with it.
    • without rating at all high as a human being. It is all a matter of
    • shape. When a man first faces the imaginative world, it is as though
    • Like other objects, his own being must be kept without.
    • be the most powerful force. These thoughts can only be touched upon,
    • inspired man within us. Then this thought can come to us that when we
    • and Science. True, a little thought can show us that a
    • arrived at ego-consciousness without being incarnated in a physical
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • We cannot really understand what a Bodhisattva is, without going
    • for the soul to do more than merely ascend stage by stage as though up
    • without. Therefore the soul progresses from incarnation to
    • form of pure thought. Suppose some individuality 2,500 years ago had
    • we call ‘pure thought.’ For the way in which Dr. Unger spoke
    • of the Ego we call the form of pure thought. 2,500 years ago there
    • translating these truths into such thoughts. The Beings who wish to
    • thought — the human race having produced the necessary bodies.
    • would have been no instrument there to translate such thoughts into
    • thought. We will take another example. When a man considers the
    • embodiment, has changed. Five thousand years ago, when a human soul
    • wisdom can be clothed in the concise forms of pure thought? We owe
    • forms of pure thought, he would not have had the faintest idea what
    • you meant. To him such words would have been mere sounds, without
    • communicating wisdom to them in the form of pure thought, nor could
    • thought. It is very difficult for people of our day to imagine how
    • He descended willingly, and incarnated in human form, though he was a
    • the earthly bodies of the various periods of civilisation, without
    • of pure thought, in crystal-clear thoughts. It was no part of Buddha's
    • mission to build up thoughts, to add one clear thought to another. His
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • ‘tabloid-knowledge!’ Although Anthroposophy does depend both
    • thoughts of a man and his present and future experiences.
    • in ordinary life, in the everyday life around us, — though we
    • strength. It is just as though one compressed an elastic object; it
    • moved to a righteous anger by anything like injustice, although it may
    • distort the sequence — without finding that it was expressed in
    • so much we can look up to and venerate, without being able to
    • particular, their presence is enough. It seems as though by the very
    • may certainly seem as though one could speak of unfulfilled wishes,
    • — that is what I admire!’ It seems as though the child were
    • supposed to be a sack, into which one can stuff whatever is thought to
    • without cessation. We must find time to study all the phenomena of
    • up these forces, demanding extra strength from them, it is not without
    • avail, for in so doing we have had to make stronger efforts. Although
    • resist the malady, but our powers did not suffice. Yet although they
    • a special strength through having fought the malady though we were
    • a line of thought which must lead to such errors — we must admit
    • point is, not that we should know a few single abstract thoughts, but
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • indeed do all the Gospels. Although in the course of this Winter we
    • thought that man can take in the Divine in his Ego-being and that this
    • and it flowed from them into the souls of men, as though by
    • merely human one, it was as though the Gods had been at work behind
    • material existence by the luciferic influence — though not so far
    • a spiritual world from which man had come forth, still existed; though
    • Moses: ‘The good and evil thou hast already developed are not
    • thou hadst not descended, and in return for thy defective qualities,
    • thinking as was thought by the Being Who offered Himself in sacrifice
    • place if men thought as follows, and Christ Jesus radiated it forth as
    • They will arise within your own ego. Though the spiritual light may be
    • perceptible to the senses, though spiritual sound may be concealed
    • theirs, as though he had only just appeared. In short, important
    • events can take place in the evolution of man, without contemporaries
    • occurrence which, though not one of the most cogent, is yet important.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • possessed the germ of the seven-principled-nature — although not
    • present in rudimentary form. Although not expressed in their external
    • to them in a sense from without; they expected it to come thence. If
    • the ego was suppressed. Man was more or less outside his ego. Although
    • and carried him outside himself, without his ego into the Spiritual
    • condition had, in the course of thousands of years, grown worse and
    • ‘It is not right for you to try without your ego to get into a
    • suffering — although he is first aware of it in the astral body
    • understood without knowing that the fifth Beatitude points directly to
    • thousand years ago has not since then undergone further development.
    • without the right understanding have choked them in the bud and that
    • wrote letters and epistles at that time from Smyrna, which, although
    • brought forth and stripped, saying: ‘We will see whether thou be
    • him. But on account of the materialistic thoughts of men the time will
    • the temptation. Although they believe in Christ they will believe in
    • conclude that effects may be produced without causes, and that there
    • materialistic thought that they have altogether lost the faculty of
    • in the face of the saying, that there is no effect without a cause.
    • Christianity as an effect could not have existed without a cause!
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • dualities of any sort, reunite. This takes place without cessation;
    • we should take every one of the thoughts given us by Spiritual Science
    • such thoughts in the same superficial way as other thoughts and
    • thoughts of Spiritual Science must be taken as earnestly as possible.
    • Therefore such a thought as that often spoken of and which indeed
    • not simply be taken as an abstract thought, for in its content it is
    • capable of that! For we must say that even though the apes look as
    • though they might possess this power, they have somehow missed it, for
    • form, which has not descended completely into matter. Though it has
    • thoughts, than it is to train a female brain for the same purpose.
    • to free itself from certain thoughts which it has absorbed. Hence
    • though something new were born, when a comet appears.
    • order that thought should descend more and more into materiality. With
    • which even the most arid and driest thoughts of the Buchner school
    • though what I have said must not be taken in a superstitious sense, as
    • though God were pointing with a wand from Heaven to show men what they
    • primeval clairvoyance, man, though then without the strong
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • world, that as regards their thoughts and feelings they are already in
    • that world and are therefore able, by means of those thoughts and
    • looking at things and speaking of them in one way only, though that
    • thousands of years, were very different in primeval times from what
    • soul-life, we did not possess when we wandered on earth thousands of
    • materialistic belief that a wrong can take place without anything
    • processes therein, — effects radiate from us which, though
    • some slight extent grasp the great thoughts of the guiding Cosmic
    • their thoughts, into their most subtle and intimate thoughts. So we
    • them forth from what it was before. Thousands and thousands of people
    • without any distinct feeling of the ego-nature, absorbed the sublime
    • order; while in Europe there were souls who, without having any high
    • and without knowledge of this we can never understand why the
    • through revelations from without; but on the other hand we find there
    • on. We see how for thousands of years souls were prepared on the soil
    • occur on the physical plane without corresponding events taking place
    • things into himself from without must disappear, and as he becomes
    • consciousness that what was given him from without, apart from his
    • drawn from the environment without the help of the ego, is drawn from
    • without any theory or dogma. When it says: that is right, or that is
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • pass a placarding column without seeing notices of a lecture entitled,
    • that lecture. I will only put its principal thoughts before you. The
    • be supposed to represent the science and thought of the day, —
    • really became man, although, according to him Christ never existed as
    • certainly have been an individual man, but although I preach Him, I
    • in the sense in which Drews takes it, cannot be maintained without
    • possible in these days for human thought to travel along such crooked
    • not the result of their logical thought, but of their feelings and
    • that we are already living in an age when the thought of its most
    • can be recognised as the historic Jesus without any external records
    • you will find the Christ, even though you know nothing historically of
    • spiritual perception without the Gospels, is to be rediscovered within
    • preparing for centuries: although it asserts that it wishes to rise
    • above materialism, the mode of thought prevailing in science has not
    • thought or of its methods of coming to conclusions. When we think of
    • personal festival, dedicated to one person. Now, although the belief
    • play so great a part; even though the reverence of a few persons is
    • point. The point is that we ought to acquire a feeling that although
    • swearing by what she thought when she lived on the physical plane, and
    • Theosophy comes into close contact with the thoughts which led to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • Man experiences within himself what we may call thought, and in
    • thought he can feel himself directly active, able to exercise his
    • But when someone has a thought, then it is he himself who makes the
    • thought. One might say that he is within every fiber of his thought,
    • that is in the thought I have thought into it, and what I have not
    • thought into it cannot be within it. I survey the thought. Nobody can
    • say, when I set a thought before my mind, that there may still be
    • something more in the thought, as there may be in the rose and in the
    • stone, for I have myself engendered the thought and am present in it,
    • In truth, thought is most completely our possession. If we can find
    • the relation of thought to the Cosmos, to the Universe, we shall find
    • we shall see that we need this groundwork and that without it we
    • which he possesses in his thought, he can find an intimate relation
    • within every fibre of his thought, and therefore must be able to know
    • his thought more intimately than he can know any perceptual image,
    • but — yes — most people have no thoughts! And as a rule
    • have thoughts in order to realize it. What hinders people in the
    • widest circles from having thoughts is that for the ordinary
    • then fancy they have grasped the thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • can think again what those other fellows have thought out, and feels
    • prevailing notion in the realm of thought.
    • coining of correct thoughts in their conception of the world, it is
    • yesterday — that although thought is something a man is
    • grand thoughts, through which he wanted to build up a conception
    • the structure of the world the thoughts I put into making shoes. And
    • in due course he arrived at his sublime thoughts about the world.
    • practical trains of thought; something that can urge us to examine
    • sphere of thought with which present-day thinkers trouble themselves
    • “one”. Not even in thought can we pass over into two, or
    • deer to exist, and another deer, and yet another, without there being
    • On these lines, if we simply give our thoughts the right direction,
    • some realm of thought somebody has got hold of the idea “general
    • is, to understand clearly that the truth of a thought in the realm to
    • world-process. Such people are not Realists, although they pay
    • although it is already on the wane — will consist in this, that
    • though one were to say: “Yes, there is spirit in the world and
    • thought into them. Our own sense-impressions are all we can rightly
    • thought; the world discloses itself only to someone who knows that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • thought by the spiritual cosmos of the twelve zodiacal signs, which
    • Of late it has been thought that one could more easily become
    • consists in its enabling the soul to connect thoughts, concepts and
    • world that can be found as thought, to link together thought with
    • thought, and to make an organism of it — Logicism! One can
    • the contrary, just when by surrendering itself it is without will.”
    • Even in the external pictures — although the main thing is that
    • the Sun illuminates, and retains the thoughts after the Sun has set,
    • thought-phenomena, but they had no crude experience of the will: that
    • the details of natural phenomena, without going beyond them, and
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • Thought of the Hierarchies.
    • to say that the brain forms the thought — more exactly, that
    • the central nervous system forms the thought. For anyone who sees
    • it back. The experience a man has of his thoughts is quite similar.
    • as little to do with what a man perceives as thoughts as a mirror has
    • perceiving of a thought is preceded by a thinking activity that works
    • upon the brain. For example, if you want to perceive the thought
    • “mirror” for the perception of the thought “lion”.
    • What you finally perceive as thoughts are the reflections, the
    • and capacity for reflecting your thinking as thoughts. If you want to
    • go back to the activity on which the thought is based, then it is the
    • that you perceive the thought “lion”. You see, a
    • reflecting the thought. That is the real process, but such a muddled
    • simply to grasp the thought, but to prepare his brain for it. If he
    • has prepared it so that it reflects, then he has the thought. When
    • the thought is reflected, and the soul becomes conscious of the
    • thought. Thus we have to distinguish two phases: first the work on
    • ready to reflect the thought as an image.
    • into a mirror-apparatus for the thoughts. But it is not sufficient
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • Man experiences within himself what we may call thought, and in
    • thought he can feel himself directly active, able to exercise his
    • But when someone has a thought, then it is he himself who makes the
    • thought. One might say that he is within every fiber of his thought,
    • that is in the thought I have thought into it, and what I have not
    • thought into it cannot be within it. I survey the thought. Nobody can
    • say, when I set a thought before my mind, that there may still be
    • something more in the thought, as there may be in the rose and in the
    • stone, for I have myself engendered the thought and am present in it,
    • In truth, thought is most completely our possession. If we can find
    • the relation of thought to the Cosmos, to the Universe, we shall find
    • we shall see that we need this groundwork and that without it we
    • which he possesses in his thought, he can find an intimate relation
    • within every fibre of his thought, and therefore must be able to know
    • his thought more intimately than he can know any perceptual image,
    • but — yes — most people have no thoughts! And as a rule
    • have thoughts in order to realize it. What hinders people in the
    • widest circles from having thoughts is that for the ordinary
    • then fancy they have grasped the thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • can think again what those other fellows have thought out, and feels
    • prevailing notion in the realm of thought.
    • coining of correct thoughts in their conception of the world, it is
    • yesterday — that although thought is something a man is
    • grand thoughts, through which he wanted to build up a conception
    • the structure of the world the thoughts I put into making shoes. And
    • in due course he arrived at his sublime thoughts about the world.
    • practical trains of thought; something that can urge us to examine
    • sphere of thought with which present-day thinkers trouble themselves
    • “one”. Not even in thought can we pass over into two, or
    • deer to exist, and another deer, and yet another, without there being
    • On these lines, if we simply give our thoughts the right direction,
    • some realm of thought somebody has got hold of the idea “general
    • is, to understand clearly that the truth of a thought in the realm to
    • world-process. Such people are not Realists, although they pay
    • although it is already on the wane — will consist in this, that
    • though one were to say: “Yes, there is spirit in the world and
    • thought into them. Our own sense-impressions are all we can rightly
    • thought; the world discloses itself only to someone who knows that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • thought by the spiritual cosmos of the twelve zodiacal signs, which
    • Of late it has been thought that one could more easily become
    • consists in its enabling the soul to connect thoughts, concepts and
    • world that can be found as thought, to link together thought with
    • thought, and to make an organism of it — Logicism! One can
    • the contrary, just when by surrendering itself it is without will.”
    • Even in the external pictures — although the main thing is that
    • the Sun illuminates, and retains the thoughts after the Sun has set,
    • thought-phenomena, but they had no crude experience of the will: that
    • the details of natural phenomena, without going beyond them, and
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Human and Cosmic Thought
    • Thought of the Hierarchies.
    • to say that the brain forms the thought — more exactly, that
    • the central nervous system forms the thought. For anyone who sees
    • it back. The experience a man has of his thoughts is quite similar.
    • as little to do with what a man perceives as thoughts as a mirror has
    • perceiving of a thought is preceded by a thinking activity that works
    • upon the brain. For example, if you want to perceive the thought
    • “mirror” for the perception of the thought “lion”.
    • What you finally perceive as thoughts are the reflections, the
    • and capacity for reflecting your thinking as thoughts. If you want to
    • go back to the activity on which the thought is based, then it is the
    • that you perceive the thought “lion”. You see, a
    • reflecting the thought. That is the real process, but such a muddled
    • simply to grasp the thought, but to prepare his brain for it. If he
    • has prepared it so that it reflects, then he has the thought. When
    • the thought is reflected, and the soul becomes conscious of the
    • thought. Thus we have to distinguish two phases: first the work on
    • ready to reflect the thought as an image.
    • into a mirror-apparatus for the thoughts. But it is not sufficient
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • hold its parts together. Although we cannot go further into the
    • Without partial death a ray of light is not able to penetrate a
    • also understand how thoughtful men have ascribed to pain such an
    • certain thought and feeling processes have taken place. The human
    • transform his thoughts into will-impulses. He is weak as a man of
    • action; he can doubtless think, but cannot resolve to put thoughts
    • let his feelings be guided rightly through thoughts, to bring his
    • feelings into harmony with the thoughts behind them. Insanity is
    • The initiate would be able to see someone suffering deeply without
    • apart into a feeling-man, a will-man and a thought-man. Ruling over
    • intervene. Should this destruction arise without at the same time a
    • entity was shattered without the creation of the higher, conscious
    • without justification — as we shall see in the next lecture —
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • self-consciousness without Lucifer. Thinking and wisdom now entered
    • for the higher. But without evil there could be no self-feeling, no
    • without Lucifer, but not freedom. In order to be able to choose good
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • realise that here we have no thought-out theory but a simple fact —
    • with the question of death, which for thousands of years we may find
    • study the matter closely you will find, without being clairvoyant,
    • of life are sound, then these sound thoughts are most potent
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • as dweller on the earth. Just as it is a truth, though a very
    • works quite differently from the nation-spirit in the West. Though I
    • thought, on the way in which mental pictures and impressions are
    • East to approach man, although this light shines back from the earth;
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • nothing in it that could show how the earth is to be thought of, from
    • world thought of in Copernican terms could only be a dead earth! A
    • human hearts ‘as into a glass bee-hive’. The thoughts
    • prejudiced view ceases, that it is something without a soul, only
    • things which are thought out. These are things which can be seen.
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VII: The Creation of A Michael Festival Out Of The Spirit (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • thought it terrible that it did not fall each year, let us say on the
    • When, however, the festivals which we celebrate without understanding
    • and thought in connection with festivals for the whole of
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 2: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers. Lucifer, Ahriman, Asuras.
    Matching lines:
    • Without karma, no progress would be possible. Karma is a blessing that
    • thou bear thy children!” Death has come into the world. Death was
    • Although Christ appeared only later, He was always present in the
    • without Christ — you can apprehend the significance of Christ's
    • isolated, thrust back into himself as though a wall were between
    • That is what would have happened to an earth without Christ. That the
    • in the accepted sense but something without which — even in the
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 1: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
    Matching lines:
    • of Faust who, in a certain respect, may be thought of as the
    • “Prologue in Heaven”, thoughtfully, that it contains words which
    • resound as it were across thousands of years. Goethe has let words
    • thou my servant Job?” and the enemy of the Light — for so we will
    • Mephistopheles in the “Prologue in Heaven”: “Knowest thou Faust,
    • put it concisely, one might say: Without this influence of Lucifer,
    • with that of Lucifer and his hosts. Although it was Lucifer who first
    • influence, although it was Lucifer who caused the human physical body
    • Ahriman into fetters. Although Ahriman's influence remained and is
    • although this influence can be paralyzed only if men receive into
    • E'en though he have them by the collar”.
    • commentaries on Faust originate from this confusion — although
    • without guilt on his part; it is all inscribed in his karma and
    • Although the karma of Ahriman has been linked with that of humanity
    • humanity for thousands and millions of years cannot be paralyzed by
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
    Matching lines:
    • The original Indian peoples brought the culture of Thought to
    • Thought came to expression in ancient India. This first sub-race
    • thinking was a kind of feeling, and what he thought comes to
    • aright if, as you read, you get the impression that thought is basking
    • to the help of the thoughts, where outer customs then retain this
    • to enable Thought to become inward in the real sense. And so in Indian
    • 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: \
    • 2:4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. \
    • 2:5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. \
    • 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. \
    • labors, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are
    • evil, and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles and are
    • have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love.
    • Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent and do the
    • thy candlestick out of its place, except thou repent. But this thou
    • hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
    Matching lines:
    • certain disinclination to raise the spirit to the heights of thought,
    • himself, is the Thought. Man raises himself through Thoughts to life
    • that is in him, the Devachanic, the Thought, to expression through the
    • made by the Word, and without the Word was not anything made that was
    • thought lives further in the waves of the air, just as the word is the
    • Divine Word.” Everything was made through the Word and without
    • thought of the first Christians. He was in very truth a unique
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
    Matching lines:
    • nature of theosophical thought and feeling is essential if what is
    • though they do not see.
    • through faith. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; though it be
    • their crowns before the throne saying, “Thou are worthy, O Lord,
    • to receive glory and honour and Power, for thou hast created all
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 1: Spiritual Science and Language
    Matching lines:
    • Our innermost existence, all our thoughts, feelings and impulses of the will
    • our feelings and thoughts, those things of a special and intimate nature
    • of view the matter was thought to be quite simple. It was thought, for
    • certain directions of thought to be the original foundation of sound and word
    • of the imagination, feelings and perceptions, was created initially without
    • our participation, that is, without any contribution by our ego. But now the
    • but in the subconscious, that is, without full consciousness, the ego is
    • synonymous as regards man; without the sentient body we would have no
    • as a whole. Whoever states that concepts and ideas could arise in us without
    • it is now stressed that without an eye
    • without any participation by the ego. It is only at a later stage that the
    • as immediate form, not simply as a thought. And the sentences are connected
    • In spiritual science it is impossible to work without a creatively active
    • that any word is suitable to express a given thought; that already is an
    • through the thinking, will become capable of decanting the thought in such a
    • deep is the thought;
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • itself — though we may not be able to see it in that light until
    • with these things, as though it had gone out of itself and immersed itself in
    • reason is that although an ego from a former incarnation is living in the
    • of writing the biography of a pen. The fact that a thought can be applied to
    • discovers — spiritual vision meets spiritual vision across thousands of
    • have described comes to pass, though on a lower level. If someone tickles
    • itself in laughter without motive. That signifies precisely a liberation, a
    • quite natural to laugh and bleat at everything, without ever trying to
    • be described without weaving any intimate link between them and the souls of
    • it appears trivial — then he is counting on human vanity, even though
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
    Matching lines:
    • tempted by a certain lack of thought and psychological knowledge to assert
    • feelings and the rich variety of thoughts, to a simplification; for the ego,
    • who followed this way of thought, have
    • the history of thought. Mysticism leads to unity; but its recognition of the
    • always the same. It is just as though we were to photograph a tree from
    • we can from a devoted study of the mystics. It must not be thought that the
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 4: The Nature of Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • through this physical devotion (though they certainly advanced beyond it); if
    • even though unconsciously — trained his soul for it, so, if we wish to
    • And although in prayer
    • intrusion of future events, although they have not yet happened, After all,
    • actions and experiences, but without my being aware of it, for I was not able
    • who can meet the future in this calm, relaxed way, without impairing his
    • again the thoughts, feelings and impulses that go with a recognition that
    • ‘Linger’, I cry, ‘thou art so fair!’
    • recognise that, although in the past we failed to bring the divine element to
    • feel that we are set free, but not as though we were wanting to escape from
    • ourselves, but as though we could now carry forth into the outer world our
    • collects itself inwardly, raising its thoughts above the present moment and
    • finest thoughts and feelings of which we are capable are present in the soul,
    • highest thoughts and feelings — even these I have now banished and have
    • the prayer can pour its warmth and light into the soul without its secrets
    • Although a soul can
    • the world, through our thoughts and feelings, our willing and doing, what we
    • work there, although their activities are not normally visible. If we
    • mystical thoughts — as shown for example in “The Cherubinean
    • aware of it or not — the feelings, thoughts and words which enter into
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
    Matching lines:
    • pleasure and pain, joy and sorrow, of all the emotions, images, thoughts and
    • expression of the instincts, desires, passions, thoughts and feelings which
    • originates. Animal existence takes place without individual, personal
    • even though the ether body is the mediator
    • though the actual inner human being is connected with the astral body in such
    • darkness? The reason is that the astral body and the ego, although they are
    • is why we sleep. We would be unable to live without entering the world of
    • learning to write. When we put pen to paper in order to express our thoughts,
    • was required to generate earth-worms and insects. This was thought to be true
    • sufficiently trained. For they were not lacking in intelligence. But although
    • develop in sleep are concerned. All these thoughts on the mysterious
    • world without the benefit of an outer body. The fruits which we gain as a
    • death is beneficial for overall human development.” Although these two
    • could never achieve his aims by his own effort without them. We can see how
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
    Matching lines:
    • have allowed all sorts of good and bad examples to pass him by without
    • without any definite ideas or feelings; then he listens to a speaker who
    • popular agitation but without adequate judgment, or as a matter of principle
    • without changing our ways of living and acting, it may under certain
    • he will never impart to anyone the means of rising into higher worlds without
    • may be entirely negative. Hence the same doctrine, even though it be
    • together, without embellishment, a number of facts and examples which show
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
    Matching lines:
    • so far as certain directions of thought have the tendency to blur the
    • inherent in their correctness is not noticed. It is often thought to be
    • pathological soul-life which would lead him without rhyme or reason from one
    • amount of tax which he had paid. He could not remember. He thought; and,
    • accord, as it were, without any kind of control by the conscious sequence of
    • convenience see everything as a unity and without a second thought want to
    • prevents the thought from coming to expression fully, so that the thought
    • because the thought is not in accord with the facts. But on exactly the same
    • but the intellectual or mind soul. Where we have to digest thoughts
    • allowing it to finish any train of thought. So instead of admitting here that
    • influences without a second thought when a person becomes mentally
    • this we can see that although we cannot always be assured of victory over our
    • to stop with one's thoughts half-way but to pursue them consistently to
    • the half-finished thought. For it is nothing but half-finished thinking when
    • on!” It cannot be proved to the person who refuses to lead his thoughts
    • to their conclusion. Whole truths cannot be proved with half thoughts. They
    • it in such a manner that he thought of the work of reason in the human being
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • own life, and that to be without this element would indicate a serious
    • or so it seems, though a more or less obscure kernel is similar in all of
    • essence in man — as the fundamental principle of all human thought and
    • any agreement on the subject, although it belongs to our everyday inner life,
    • philosophers will show that in earlier times even the best of them thought of
    • idea of conscience that we have today, although we feel whenever we approach
    • and inward experiences which feel today as though they were innate, were in
    • plays on them as though on the strings of an instrument, causing them to
    • in our environment which we normally ignored, although they are swarming
    • consider without prejudice the marvel of our physical organisation, we have
    • our inner life, although we may hope that our inner life will advance from
    • any other conclusion, even without clairvoyance, if we simply look
    • sheaths as though in the darkness of a mother's womb, we find that
    • although the ego had no knowledge of itself, it was all the closer to those
    • without
    • early man, although his clairvoyance was dreamlike and he beheld the
    • spiritual world as though in a dream. Since he was not yet shone through by
    • spiritual character. When he thought of something, he could not have said to
    • himself, “I am thinking”, as a man might do today; his thought
    • that he was as though surrounded by a vision of the evil he had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 9: The Mission of Art
    Matching lines:
    • about symphonic music, Wagner says that something resounds from it as though
    • merely of popular fantasy. If it is thought that in the remote past the human
    • Although Homer may
    • remained for a long time without an ego-feeling, in these regions of Europe
    • gods we find in Homer, the independent man of action appears, though still at
    • but without being untrue to himself. Hence he could not say, “Sing for
    • public that these plays were first performed, although many people today
    • poets and other artists we find agreement with the thought that the spiritual
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: I: A Retrospect
    Matching lines:
    • precisely because we had investigated these events without having
    • them the maxim is set before us: — Thou shalt not approach this
    • heavens at least, and when thou hast approached it from these four
    • — Matthew, Mark, Luke and John — thou canst then hope it
    • thee, so that thou needst never say of thyself, thou art cut off from
    • the greatest of all truths without which the human soul, in its
    • inmost depth, cannot live, neither shalt thou say that any one form
    • of truth which thou hast been able to grasp is the whole truth.
    • intellectual modesty. In fact, without such a feeling we cannot
    • longings of our souls, it gives that without which a man who is
    • fact that these questions (though denied by some) have to-day become
    • us! One can say without exaggeration that of all the paths that open
    • without any exaggeration. Why is it easier for you? Only because it
    • that everyone, without having passed through any clairvoyant
    • test them without clairvoyance. But he would have to communicate
    • in the spiritual world” can order his life, his thoughts,
    • express it in thought that can be grasped by sound logic and a
    • death, those without doubt are the most important which he can take
    • physical plane through spiritual development. Although nothing of an
    • incorrectly; we know that though such a one may seem to have been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: II: Some Practical Points of View
    Matching lines:
    • things without much thought) see nothing more in this fact than the
    • We are summoned to make use of them, even though we are not able to
    • down from a higher standpoint can be of service to all, though there
    • words suited to ordinary life. Although, as was stated in the last
    • without eyes. Such animals would naturally belong to the lowest
    • If we merely, considered the physical world, without it revealing to
    • realms as though a door or window that has opened into our everyday
    • “But my thoughts, my will and desires, my preceptions, do these
    • not really within these. How little we are within our thoughts in
    • thought is dependent on education, and on what we have acquired at
    • though this image is only experienced for a moment —
    • following — at some period of your lives you grasp a thought or
    • smell a substance when we pass it by, and though we do not come in
    • without our having received any impression from the outer world.
    • instincts are active in us, they represent a force. Though the outer
    • tumbler, even though broken, the same interest as you have in the
    • consist in the person being entirely without interest in the said
    • can be done by anyone who also accepts the truth without any
    • without interest to him, and he must hold himself aloof from anything
    • though a person wishing to enter a room finds no door and runs his
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • or macrocosm. Though this is a truth, yet it is a very abstract
    • thought that what was written on paper could not be the same as what
    • India and their pupils if you thought they did not communicate the
    • to increase it, but at the time of Zarathustra, thoughts had first to
    • thoughts. But human conceptions had first to be found, and into them
    • that it might assume forms that thought could grasp on the physical
    • thought-forms of the physical plane.
    • threadbare. Although they may divine that something lives in these
    • very thin and worn; though something lives in it which can give them
    • men's thoughts. The greater part of what is called philosophy
    • was a spiritual reality in the fabric of human thoughts. But a couple
    • book on Psychology to appear in 1874. Though much it contains is
    • analysed like a mineral product without any recognition of their true
    • further. Anyone can make use of an electric apparatus without
    • being led back to what is spiritual; but because men's thoughts
    • we must break with those ordinary methods of thought which deal
    • century produced a smart idea — “Psychology without
    • without Souls! This can be carried further; but what results (to use
    • a common comparison), is nothing else than a meal time without food.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • was not always exactly the same in form, though similar in character,
    • hidden matters without having been led to them in the ancient
    • Writings descriptive of initiation, though dealing in essence with
    • the case. All the same it was still possible, without occult
    • without going into the matter philologically or proving how the
    • They looked on it as a grace accorded to them from without, as
    • they were told: — “Realise that thou canst not rise to
    • these worlds through thy astral body; thou must first of all enter
    • that inward place where thou feelest thyself as man, where thou art
    • in-ward events — though these may occur outwardly — the
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • I originally thought
    • external world. If you carry out these thoughts you must acknowledge
    • separate forms, although I could not yet see what these forms were,
    • thousand years. The personality of Zarathustra was selected somewhat
    • otherwise should; though, naturally, people who follow the life of
    • clairvoyantly it is seen that he has feelings, thoughts, and powers
    • of will very different from the feelings, thoughts and will-impulses
    • through our thoughts, perceptions and feelings. In this case we take
    • takes place there. Present day methods of thought do not grasp such
    • people (without their having raised themselves through their own
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • understanding of them everything in the way of thoughts and ideas
    • the course of many years. Only such thoughts can show us what is
    • so many thousands of people who are guided by this spirit merely
    • synagogue: we feel when He speaks as though one of the Exusiai spoke
    • receive into them through the revelation of Damascus. Although this
    • ourselves familiar with the thought, that in man, as he comes before
    • memory ceases. Although you were present, and have perhaps been told
    • be followed carefully, and without the prejudices of modern science.
    • thought at a time not so very long ago. But because the scientists
    • thought differently, that their words and their relation-ships to
    • clairvoyance. “Thou shalt not desire to unravel the secrets of
    • present, were you to carry this thought further and picture it
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • remain unopened we cannot see into the spiritual world, although from
    • thoughts and ideals rise far above what they are able to attain in
    • clearly before you: the idealist is one whose intentions and thoughts
    • of this we can say: his thoughts and views are narrower, more
    • passion, or desire, has not thoughts capable of grasping the result
    • power of thought. His intentions and thoughts are therefore narrower,
    • more far-reaching than our thoughts, this activity always casts a
    • the etheric body, thoughts that are greater than the fulfilment of
    • them. This means thoughts that are the outcome of idealism, that are
    • other reflections springing from thoughts which transcend our
    • transcending action by idealistic thought. In ordinary life such
    • So, though the astral
    • declare that we have proof of them. For though spiritual happenings
    • find that thoughts which are more noble than the actions connected
    • thoughts transcend their various experiences, and others whose
    • thoughts lag behind their experiences, but we have a large number of
    • experiences which our thoughts only grasp with the greatest
    • power to enter into them with our thoughts. (Here it is only possible
    • to hint how thoughts and ideas can be brought into this realm.) It is
    • man's actions is carried out in a way that thought cannot
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • the great facts are put before us so, that again without giving any
    • of them without really knowing the law. Thus it is often noticed that
    • they shall lead you (away) and deliver you up, take no thought
    • But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
    • about and said: “In speaking thus Peter, thou givest
    • thyself over to Satan; for stating this truth as thou dost is
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • new order of ideas and thoughts is gradually emerging, though the
    • thoughts this evening as will enable you to carry somewhat further
    • thoughts and feelings of the age immediately preceding it, it is well
    • connection has to be thought of. We have but to recall the symbol of
    • Christian religion and the symbol of the sun; but where thoughts are
    • worldly events. Hence many of the thoughts and ideas found among the
    • a matter of intellectual research, of a combining of thought, so that
    • possible without this Impulse which the Arabs brought to Europe. The
    • whole method of thought, the manner in which different religious
    • thought and science entered even into the cloisters of Western
    • Buddhistic stream of thought is another far removed from it, which
    • without learning anything of the world. Then one day it happened that
    • so he can be ranked among the saints although from one side he was
    • remarks are intended to act as a stimulus to thoughts on human
    • of thought, such as those of reincarnation and karma, and all that
    • to-day as a stimulus to further thought.
    • it was objected, with a certain amount of truth, that he thought too
    • thoughts to-day which make it necessary for us to grasp the new facts
    • some such change takes place in human thought and feeling as I have
    • air. We must learn to live with our thoughts within those facts which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now
    Matching lines:
    • possible, although it might be a help to present day understanding,
    • certainty of life. We may therefore add to the thoughts put forward
    • thoughts nourishment for other souls. This depends upon the whole
    • without scientific justification. History loudly proclaims the
    • without which true culture would never have taken place. When we
    • think of what is greatest in this, we think of the spirit without
    • Michelangelo, without which there would have been no deep religious
    • he can produce anything without it, he is unaware that his whole
    • thoughts and ideas which can set the spiritual life before your eyes.
    • thou hast not experienced death and becoming, thou art a gloomy
    • Thou canst” not now reach thine own dwelling. I will set
    • woman said:— “Although of noble birth thou art a kind and
    • good man, and because thou hast helped me, thou shalt receive a
    • kindness thou hast shown me thou shalt receive the reward that thy
    • good soul deserves. Dost thou desire to marry the daughter of the
    • continued:— “To do so thou hast need of what I can easily
    • to help thee, whatever the position in which thou mayst be, when thou
    • thee, wherever thou art, and if thou ringest thrice the king of the
    • fishes will come with his hosts and will help thee wherever thou
    • “go on further and ever further, and thou wilt find my father,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • interested in the question of immortality with all his thoughts? We
    • Feuerbach says: “one thought immortality first and then proved
    • have regarded it as profaned if one had informed anybody without selection.
    • only to take up everything in oneself. If anybody passes sentence without
    • it together. If we retain this thought, we recognise the eternal in
    • In thousands of years the monkey developed from the marsupial. But something
    • memory which goes through the world of the organisms and without which
    • and he becomes more and more capable. This picture lets the thought
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture II: The Origin of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • one could stamp the catchword: psychology without soul.
    • science takes over the sentence: no soul comes from something without
    • the view that life comes from something without life. The soul did not
    • to talk about soul and mind without having taken care seriously to recognise
    • only from the world of desires, of the impulses around us. Like without
    • Psychology without soul: Friedrich
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture III: The Nature of God from the Theosophical Standpoint
    Matching lines:
    • of the last decades has believed in such a thoughtless way that the
    • I am only a human being, and it is my spiritual obligation to form thoughts
    • this life is the divine life which leads to the higher thoughts which
    • If we think this thought in ourselves, it is divine, but it is not God
    • speaks in the human soul if this human soul forms thoughts and opinions?
    • The human being forms thoughts;
    • the thoughts stream from the human breast. But what speaks out of the
    • our concepts, our thoughts. Where come all our human ideas from? From
    • reverent again. We have lost reverence because of our European thoughts.
    • is formed also our thoughts are formed. As any formed being is an allegory,
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts have taken place there. Let me only give a few examples.
    • human type, thought in the abstract. This is characteristic that the 19th century
    • thought. If, however, the John’s Gospel is less entitled to authenticity,
    • and through him all things came to be; without him no created thing came into
    • already there. “He was in the world; but the world, though it owed its
    • although he was for the whole human genus and for the whole humankind. Now somebody
    • what Christ taught; it was not that through which the first Christians thought
    • alive, though some have died. Then he appeared to James, and afterwards to all
    • of the priests thought to be good for them. The gap had become bigger and bigger
    • the physical reality up to death by which Christ became enslaved without being
    • no thing of the world without understanding if he knows how to become engrossed
    • disgusting, without tolerance without practicing understanding. This understanding
    • bows down to it. “If Christ is born a thousand times in
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture I: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy I
    Matching lines:
    • they presuppose easily that the theosophist is basically without any
    • in all these lines of thought only somebody can find the way who orientates
    • hundred thousand times, you cannot infer from it that it also rises
    • “Observations without concepts are blind —
    • concepts without observations are empty.” We can think millions
    • “Observations without concepts are blind
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture II: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy II
    Matching lines:
    • is only what exists in you, and if you imagine it without this, nothing but
    • This is not even like that which takes place without us. We are even not allowed
    • to use an image of that which takes place without us. — What we know as
    • time being without us. However, the rest is only a mental picture, is subjective.
    • penetrates it, also. The eye answers to any influence from without in such a
    • epidermis is without a nerve, it can never feel anything. The epidermis is always
    • perceived. The outer body remains completely without the movement process. You
    • without us. What takes place in our eye is not that which forms the stimulus,
    • also joined this view in his youth. He thought Kant’s theory thoroughly.
    • it: “nowhere anything permanent exists, not without me not within me,
    • about themselves in the way of images — images which pass without anything
    • do not contain anything, without any significance and purpose. I myself am one
    • of it than of the outside world. Keep this thought in mind in its full significance,
    • we have to construct a world without contradiction to us. The world of experiences
    • in transforming the contradictory world to a world without contradictions. Herbart
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture III: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy III
    Matching lines:
    • In the preceding talks I have tried to outline the basic thoughts
    • can also prove the truth of his thoughts like he may do this himself. One can
    • be thought logically through to the end to find out that it is a reductio ad
    • is thought about the whole subjective and objective world as nothing but ideas.
    • thought. But it seems only in such a way. Indeed, under the preconditions of
    • us strictly from the things, according to Kant. Then the thought gets closer
    • philosophy. As far as that is concerned, the greatest spirits have never thought
    • elliptical orbits round the sun. This is a thought which gives us insight in
    • to me, the others — I am not interested in them ...” A thought which
    • the cosmic universe on which this thought, living in the cosmos and flowing
    • Kepler would never have thought
    • This train of thought induces us
    • thoughts. They are written in Schopenhauer’s sense, but they are thoughts
    • I have often not thought and, nevertheless, I have been there.
    • A subtle train of thought is now
    • thoughts, namely: I am in the world, and: the world is in me, one could justify
    • Kantianism who impartially thinks monadologically. All philosophers who thought
    • the true realities of the world in this sense thought them as spiritual. They
    • thought them as something spiritual. If we go back to Giordano Bruno, to Leibniz,
    • that they have thought monadologically that they have considered the thinking
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture I: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part I: Body and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity everybody who thought and tried to explain the human being considered
    • within Christianity. One thought that the human being would become too arrogant
    • speak of the soul as one did it for thousands of years before our time. The
    • way under the influence of science. Bartholomäus Carneri showed it without
    • the whole. Just as the human being knows that he cannot speak without certain
    • of thought, if people were not yet so prejudiced in the external life, then
    • its lodge, in ten, hundred, thousand years as well as today. Development is
    • without into this naturally developed human soul. Nous is something in the sense
    • of Aristotle that is put into the human soul from without by creative activity.
    • the deep view which was won there on account of the thousands of years old teaching
    • this is the teaching of Thomas Aquinas — if it enters the spiritland without
    • to us as a thought: the spirit in its purely spiritual existence progresses
    • and has led to broadcast the catchword of the psychology without soul as a naturalistic
    • This is the way prescribed by teachings thousands of years old which one only
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • what takes place in the brain if a thought, a sensation, a feeling takes place
    • breast through all times, since human beings have thought, like a big question,
    • of the lion species. This fact must be thought through to the end and be understood
    • what expresses itself in the biography, without wanting to explain him without
    • thoughts completely can never regard the spiritual development as analogous
    • this thought must be connected with the spiritual-scientific teaching of reincarnation.
    • It is no fantastic thought, it is a thought which is crystal clear and arises
    • inevitably from the preconditions of nature. As inevitable as the thought of
    • animal realm, the thought of the reincarnation of the individuality is. We have
    • analogous way how the thought of the theosophical science of the soul is absolutely
    • I myself carry out today is a cause and does not remain without effect. My soul
    • being even today. This is thought not scientifically but honestly. Those who
    • life far stronger than desire. Without question, if one wants to solve this
    • has spatial ones. Those who state that such thoughts are contradictory to the
    • of the scientific thoughts nor of this psychology. They have not developed their
    • natural sciences? They must have recognised the range of the scientific thoughts,
    • basic naturalists thought about the researchers of soul and mind. One states
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
    Matching lines:
    • to conceive a truth without desire and harm, without immediate, everyday interest,
    • without personal prejudices, without that which meets us in life wherever we
    • without interest, without interference of passion and desire, without interference
    • questions at first also uninterested, without desire and harm, as the mathematical
    • to approach these questions. Without desire and grief the human being must treat
    • by most human beings without interest. It is a matter of course that any personal
    • of feeling had to be removed from the personality at first. Without fear and
    • which the pupil had to go through. Without this, the questions were not answered
    • field sees in the eye of pure objective mathematics: without passion, without
    • than the pure, unsensuous thought? The human beings of everyday life who stick
    • What lived only as an image of thought
    • up his soul, if this shadowy reality of thoughts surrounds him in such a way
    • thoughts. But just these thoughts do not speak to him with the same concrete
    • the spirit of the surroundings speaks to the human being who lives without desire
    • that way stands or sits before the hypnotist, motionless, without impression
    • hypnotist and what you think, what comes as a thought from you has a direct
    • the thoughts of the other. If you face another person in normal condition, his
    • mind works on you. But his mind, his thoughts work on your soul first of all.
    • It works on you like desire and harm, and you decide how to react to the thoughts,
    • soul is the essential part of hypnosis. Then the foreign thought, the thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • science of the soul without soul” has become setting the tone. This catchword
    • of the clock a watchmaker was active. “Watch without watchmaker”
    • is an impossible catchword just as “science of the soul without soul.”
    • it has turned out helpless. Hence, the words “psychology without soul”
    • catchword “science of the soul without soul,” but they have completely
    • of a “psychology without soul” which their professional colleagues
    • and he found — independently of each other — the great thought of
    • if one says: as little as a clock and its clockwork can originate without the
    • without the spiritual influence of its creator — this human soul with
    • nature has already done forward. Not without reason steps are done in nature,
    • not without significance for us, because the human soul was compared with the
    • go into it without this clear knowledge. It is not only in the extreme case
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • as somnambulism any soul activity without full activity of the everyday waking
    • the thoughts of a particular person in the room in which they are. These are
    • climbing on roofs, jumping over abysses without anticipating any danger in which
    • first. Such conditions can appear without any reason, but they can also appear
    • to the willing. There are persons who — even though they can be transported
    • are actions which we carry out without having a consciousness of them. In similar
    • this astral body can transform what it receives from without into pictures but
    • he finds this law of the ellipse, of the circle without observation of anything
    • firm using his science which a lot of human thoughts and endeavours has produced.
    • think about that which it perceives from without, imagine instead that you would
    • waking consciousness that the human being had in former times but without the
    • in which way she got it. She is absolutely honest in the usual sense, although
    • single moment what takes action and what a somnambulist sees really, even though
    • place, even though the somnambulist pretends that this or that influence takes
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • of the spiritistic movement without taking sides, because no human opinion is
    • he had the ability to send his thoughts miles away; another boasted that he
    • to possess this truth and power without any danger for humankind who has got
    • to that moral and intellectual height. Otherwise one said: without having reached
    • objects move, contrary to the laws of gravitation, with or without touch that
    • objects fly through the air without applying any physical force et cetera. Since
    • to it. In mediaeval times no reasonable human being thought to advocate that
    • being got used to it without noticing it. Only the searching psychologist rushing
    • and accepts the sensuous only as true. Without knowing it, people considered
    • is passed on from the parents to the children. — One thought that at one
    • In the sense of the thoughts which lived in them the answers were given. Whichever
    • to perceive the thoughts of others who are in distant rooms. You find such instructions
    • of spiritism. Already in 1850 one could find thousands of media in Boston, and
    • of that which is beyond birth and death. Spiritual science cannot do this without
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture IV: The History of Hypnotism and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • although it is relieved of the chain, does not fly away at all, even if one
    • should go without saying on the part of science striving for progress and tending
    • science, which was influenced more or less by the materialistic school of thought,
    • other results! Is this nothing at all that a woman only grasps the thought of
    • could they expect such an effect of the thought according to their rationalistic
    • means to explain the effect of the thought on the bodily states? Even if we
    • just by the commission, because there is a particular scientific question without
    • young man he paid attention to Mesmerism and thought that something is behind
    • he carries out such experiments, may fool him as well, maybe without knowing
    • to the danger of these matters. Not without reason people like Moritz Benedikt
    • warned about a scientific study of these matters. Not without reason they said
    • as an objective observer could overcome him subjectively. Not without reason
    • he only investigates those facts which approach him without his help. If anybody
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • at the sight of such works — but you cannot ignore the thought that that
    • That must induce the thoughtful soul observer to ask: what about it? Which forces
    • to these thoughts in the right way. We only need to imagine that infinite consequence,
    • and we can easily move from the thought of rebirth or reincarnation on the force
    • which must enliven the soul, without which the soul cannot be thought at all,
    • mental picture that forms the basis of a main thought of the theosophical world
    • point of view of the thoughtful reflection is: how have we to imagine the intricate
    • can overcome the apparent cliff with some thoughtful reflection. The soul enters
    • but in this world first of all. With it we have conceived the thought of reincarnation.
    • of the reincarnation of the soul only using pure thoughtful reflection if he
    • activity passed him without a trace?
    • I have merely taken a thoughtful self-reflection into consideration which every
    • looks for a world view which satisfies his thoughts which satisfies the self-knowledge
    • questions about the human destiny and his dissimilarity to itself. Can a thoughtful
    • if it says to itself: nothing is without effect. The life which I experience
    • being has felt clearly who knew how to look with thoughtful look at nature and
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture II: What Do Our Scholars Know about Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • If a school of thought should be successful in the course of
    • human evolution, a school of thought, which does not find acceptance or may
    • of the new school of thought Galileo, Copernicus, Giordano Bruno had to fight
    • the school of thought inaugurated by Giordano Bruno had to fight against traditions.
    • that school of thought that is represented under the name theosophy in the literature,
    • such schools of thought more or less unknown at the moment of their appearance,
    • against the theosophical school of thought more or less today or opposes against
    • time the Darwinist school of thought explained nature completely from energy
    • is a certain indifference to all the objects, thoughts and beings which go beyond
    • God, although we know that we live, work and exist in Him.
    • This is a thought process which
    • that he cannot understand what theosophy maintains has not yet thought enough
    • think. This is only a thought. You can objectively find what I investigate.
    • speaks about moving atoms, then that cleverly thought-out construction of monads
    • follow me in my subtle thought process. If anybody sees the red colour outside,
    • case can believe that humankind could exist without relation to the spiritual,
    • without belief in spirit and immortality. Like the plant needs food juices,
    • all senses which God has given it. It cannot do without them, because that which
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture III: Is Theosophy Unscientific?
    Matching lines:
    • basis of natural sciences. More than ten thousand copies of it were sold; then
    • a cheap popular edition was organised for one mark, and more than hundred thousand
    • we do not have senses for them. The reasonable naturalists made such thoughts
    • sounds and words, but without ears you would not perceive the sounding manifestations
    • the passions, desires, wishes and impulses. This world of thoughts, the world
    • although it was not scientific in the modern sense. Therefore, one has to go
    • of secret laws of nature which would have remained hidden to us without its
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
    Matching lines:
    • is without doubt that our contemporaries would have to argue something against
    • centuries, because everything that it comprises belongs to a range of thoughts
    • earth that thousands upon thousands of people who look for the solutions of
    • although it is called Esoteric Buddhism. This judgement is exceptionally
    • degree in the esoteric teaching without receiving immediate personal esoteric
    • absolutely from our European culture, from the Christian culture without pointing
    • Buddhist school of thought. Those who have spread the prejudice do not know
  • Title: Novalis: On his Hymns to the Night
    Matching lines:
    • elevation of pure sense-free thought, then we have where
    • became the expression of divine creation, divine thought as it
    • German intellectuals more than a hundred thousand others could
    • could never, without abandoning the gentleness of a soul, call
    • obviously see the inability of a way of thought bound by outer
    • Then the thought of death struck into the life of these gods
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 1: Whitsuntide. Festival of the Liberation of the Human Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • celebrate their festivals today without having an inkling of what is
    • possessed solely by the gods and man would have been without a
    • ‘In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children.
    • In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread’, etc. That is no less
    • without his own striving when he was still unfree. There lies in
    • forth upon humanity. Man, as an ego being, must be as though dead to
    • to a feeling of freedom and — although it is dangerous to develop
    • sense. Whoever celebrates festivals without sparing them a thought is
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • read thoughtlessly — thoughtlessly in a higher sense — many things
    • literally if we are to see that nothing is without a meaning in the
    • could not have taken place without a change
    • though acoustically [?] to the spiritual. Now the principle of
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • reveal mystical truths in esoteric form, even though they are usually
    • which man finds difficult to comprehend without previous preparation.
    • laws of nature. These are thoughts. With that kind of thinking, which
    • sheath-thoughts, living active power is poured so that the priest is
    • impossible to reveal the true content of these secrets without
    • longest after death. Of less elevated scientific thought hardly
    • priest spoke out of the higher plane. His words, though simple, being
    • building of a Druid temple without the use of exact astronomical
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • anxious to learn. He would not disclose it, however, even though Zeus
    • inclined to agree with me when I say that, without the use of fire,
    • was not there previously. First of all the thought is there and then
    • the thought is transformed into reality. This is Promethean thinking.
    • Root Race (the thinking of spiritual thoughts). Earthly thinking and
    • with the first discoveries and inventions and carry your thoughts
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 5: The Mystery Known to Rosicrucians
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • thought that the ancient Master Word could be betrayed by the
    • Jehovah — religion, the wisdom of which is quite without personal
    • to the War of All against All. Even though Christianity had come into
    • whirlwind’, is the leading thought for the fourth and fifth
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • is not without a certain reason.
    • although before he went over to the side of the Catholic Church he was
    • of a spiritual movement which although at first only a small sect,
    • the Freemasons. Freemasonry really belongs to this stream, though it
    • said Mani, who then drew his wisdom out of these writings, though he
    • The profound thought which lies in this
    • progress of further development, then, without doubt, it becomes
    • powers of the lunar epoch, though perfect in their way and in their
    • activity, were to continue to intermingle with evolution though they
    • disposition without any disguise in a great many people, no longer
    • have been born which does not oppose evil, even though it manifests
    • life which will continue to exist even without their
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 7: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 1
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • made of gold and precious stones; it was as though she were looking
    • of fire which brings wisdom and makes man thoughtful. The Molten Sea
    • and left for some minutes to his own thoughts. Then he is deprived of
    • A Freemason need not necessarily have different thoughts from the man
    • reminder that — even though he may be strong as far as Freemasonry is
    • and Assyrians, and know that they were constructed without a
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • scribes, Esra and Nehemia and the Janitor or Tyler without the Door.
    • of the Lodge — though this is not always the case — is a large
    • [without having attained the three lesser degrees]. The Orient
    • given here must not be construed as though it could be put into practice
    • although I cannot prove it.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • the person concerned has learned to live without his physical body;
    • ago learned to live without the physical body. He lays aside the
    • though Hottentots were to speak about the erection of an overhead
    • without their being aware of it. There are many people reincarnated
    • — is exactly the same as what human thought is. Human thought is the
    • the bridge from human thought to the atom. One will learn to know the
    • realise this elementary occult truth about thought, electricity and
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 10: Evolution and Involution as they are Interpreted by Occult Societies [The Atom as Congealed Electricity]
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • might say: All this, surely, could be attained without these secret
    • will realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To
    • However, you will gradually attain this consciousness, and without
    • without aiming at developing its own consciousness, helps to maintain
    • certain charitable institutions. And although the lodges have lost
    • without a trace, but passes into the very atoms. Every atom bears a
    • world without asking for honour or for the preservation of his name .
    • the great thought at the basis of these secret societies, that all
    • away without leaving a trace on you. The eye itself perishes, the
    • Thought itself is composed of the same substance.
    • one is able to grasp the materiality between the thought and the
    • when the occult truth, that thought and atom consist of the same
    • without attaining the essential degree of selflessness . They will
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 11: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 1
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • technically. Without practical engineering knowledge, without the art
    • tunnel without all this prior knowledge, or that an ordinary stone
    • reformers and the like are nothing without a theosophical basis,
    • without theosophical principles. That is why, for those who study
    • take shape of their own accord. One cannot reform society without
    • universe. Take the Gothic cathedral. Though composed of thousands of
    • heart, which functions in a wonderful way, even though human beings
    • thought must be permeated by that kind of wisdom which leads from
    • born and die today without having any inkling of the fact that laws
    • the all-embracing universal thought, in order to transform the world
    • was divinely handsome. When the Queen of Sheba met him, she thought
    • occult brotherhoods, the thought lived, that man has a task to
    • out of intuitive wisdom. This is the thought which formerly under lay
    • upon which you could gaze without having to say to oneself: Divine
    • account of the particular item, without having an understanding of
    • much of what they want swiftly and surely. For, without needing to
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • [And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thouMark 14:30].
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • sets about working on the human body, it is as though the latter were
    • true, it is the thoughts of man that prepare the future. As an old
    • being of the world springs out of living thought; not from dead
    • matter. What outward matter is, is a consequence of living thought,
    • were, frozen thoughts. We must dissolve it back again into its higher
    • elements, because we grasp life in thought. If we are able to lead
    • the mineral up into life, if we transform [it into] the thoughts of
    • deeply. Without [a knowledge of] what has been discussed today, the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • Son Principle; there is no higher development without other
    • this impulse without that other weft, which we have named as the
    • Son and Father are as though entombed in the earth: the Father in the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • altered as well, in the last three thousand years. On average, we
    • from one to another at the vernal equinox. Eight thousand years ago
    • then elapses, lasts some two thousand six hundred years.
    • arranged, although sharing a common derivation. Thus the new physical
    • thought appears as something different. It is then like a spoken word
    • with us. The thought which constitutes the innermost being for the
    • word is the expression of thought [with us]. If we ourselves consider
    • thought as the word of a still higher being, then we come near to the
    • concept of the Logos. Knowledge taken out from thought stands on a
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 16: The Relationship of Occultism to the Theosophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • thought, in ideas. But ideas have no real existence. An idea is
    • simple line becomes something holy! Thought, by twining itself around
    • step, as he is able to approach the great world thoughts, as he
    • but otherwise occult power that penetrates these great world thoughts
    • body with pictures, without abstract concepts. And the easier it will
    • consciousness, the mobility of thought, returned, what the astral
    • higher worlds without finding the way there, yet another installment
    • the fundamental thought in occult training. Before our physical body
    • little ego: I am not thou.
    • important moment when he realises what this means: I am not thou.
    • there are higher forces than thought, that there is something outside
    • of him, which cannot be expressed in contemporary thought, but which
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 17: Freemasonry and Human Evolution I
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • revelation was a [living] tradition for thousands of years before
    • told that a son would be born to him, who — even though he would not
    • more profound thought is this: these one-sided male endeavours must
    • first as a thought, what had to become a reality in him later on.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • in the woman. ‘Thou shalt not eat of the Tree of Knowledge’ means the
    • same as ‘Thou shalt not separate off the force of fertilisation and
    • without the roses. However another Order added roses to the Cross,
    • other, the one order having a Cross without roses, and the other,
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • thought as well, all find expression. Basically it was from the still
    • person's astral substance. This concept, this thought, thus flows
    • something silly and absurd. This thought has hovered in his astral
    • substance. The new thought of the first person now arrives and
    • and would then have to be transformed by the thought forms already
    • newly transmitted thought to his [own] thought forms and therefore
    • emitting the kind of thoughts which sink into the substance of the
    • for instance, you harbour a reverent thought, this is expressed by
    • in the astral world, which shows itself as the thought form of
    • feeling engenders a thought form which is blue in
    • the light in the atmosphere. Similarly, [the reverent thought makes
    • So is it with the reverent thought as well. It is an empty space
    • permeated by warmth. If one transmits a reverential thought to
    • someone, then a different thought form exists in you, and you bring
    • this up against him. You then emit the red thought form of egoism or
    • self love. This, for its part, encloses yet another thought form,
    • and has the directly opposite thought form of an outer ring of blue
    • away everything that wants to enter, and the worthless red thought
    • will test it without prejudice. I can live as if this message were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative thinking. Though compiled from incomplete notes, these deeply
    • was said, not without foundation, and in all seriousness, that one of
    • emphasise that some of those in the company thought it all rather
    • though it had quite a different name in the outside world.) Then a
    • in Trent; although it was not a real council, it was dubbed ‘The
    • the work on the soul, this opinion — even though it is regarded by
    • construction are thought of today, but in a fundamentally deeper
    • thought by several centuries the events that are to occur in the
    • way as the thoughts of an architect building a factory relate to the
    • Freemasonry terms as the priestly element, though [there are?] other
    • everything which is there without him needing to work at it
    • as a result of human thought. Human wisdom has thus transformed the
    • human powers can influence far distances without mechanical means.
    • masters lifeless Nature, and you will see how what is there without
    • been something essentially new, even though it is closely related in
    • the Freemasons] is without doubt a bond of brotherhood which in the
    • anyone who thinks intuitively, with his thoughts rooted in higher
    • Although
    • living Nature, although that cultural epoch has not yet come in which
    • in a rigid organisation, though this can well give something to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
    Matching lines:
    • without spirit. — With faint, another spiritual activity
    • without having the spirit as basis. I like to use a picture. We
    • true as without the eyes the world is dark and sinister for the
    • light for the light, that there would be no eyes without light.
    • human being becomes a citizen of the spiritual world, without
    • being is interspersed with the red blood. Although the plant is
    • itself, although it is on a higher level, and becomes again
    • thought, experience in it how the human beings have to develop
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture II: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • the plants were put side by side, without any tip that anything
    • does not go about its work in such a way and which, although it
    • thought that in the exact same sense, as the single plant is
    • is an experience, although it cannot be seen by the external
    • of your spirit long-since, although from considerable distance,
    • certain way without sticking to the surface of the things and
    • difficult to penetrate him, although anybody who penetrates him
    • Goethe although they do not understand each other. Maybe some
    • traditions and to create feelings, thoughts and ideas which
    • combat each other. Thus, we have to project our thoughts in
    • without imagining those features that are of importance if we
    • exceptionally heavy, although the dead has no weight to her,
    • disappear completely, finally, without you being devoid of its
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • the fields of the thought life. There are large fields of the
    • thought life which deliver completely objective truths to us,
    • personally, but let the thoughts think in us, as well as we let
    • the mathematical thoughts think in us. If we have purified the
    • thoughts from the influence of the personal, we speak of the
    • with objective thoughts.
    • go back to a thought that he pronounced once: “Everything
    • that frees our mind without giving us self-control is
    • which is never able to grasp one single literary thought or
    • realm as the same without his work, without his assistance,
    • everything that works unconsciously, without the soul forces
    • Faust says this without knowing the meaning of it. However,
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
    Matching lines:
    • the Bible is really not only a document, although it is it in
    • which one thought that it must be composed, if anybody printed
    • he has to approach world and life without presuppositions and
    • big error that originated from the fact that one thought
    • thought that it is possible to approach the Bible with such
    • is able to approach the Bible without spiritual research, that
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, emotions and sensations which have found their
    • turning emotions, sensations, and thoughts to it by faith.
    • biblical scholarship is not really without presuppositions,
    • natural facts. Only spiritual science is really without
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VI: Superstition from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • where one does not speak at all of superstition, although the
    • biggest role in this or that school of thought. Someone
    • thought — in the one or other way. Let us try to bring a
    • At this moment, he had the thought: nevertheless, it is strange
    • thought. Richet saw a person and had the certain impression to
    • is in Paris and thought to go to the editorial office —
    • and at this moment, I saw this thought by telepathy!
    • differently depending on the school of thought. I myself would
    • bias, in which a person is with his line of thought, causes
    • Even though chemistry developed from alchemy, we must be
    • without being able or wanting to understand it. One applies it
    • cannot impart it to any human being just without further ado.
    • who does it in a completely unselfish way without any personal
    • produced external gold, and they also went insane, although I
    • without an understanding of the spirit because they believe
    • example — you forgive if I say this, although I stand
    • without prejudice. Indeed, not anybody can do research. Those
    • incredible than the original process. For he thought that there
    • fertile thought, as a fertile opinion. If we forget the
    • original thought, the original opinion and take the formality
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • practitioner is not concerned about anybody's thoughts, but
    • about the effects of the thoughts. That is the point. It does
    • significant for life that one has fertile thoughts which are
    • is important, but rather the fact that these thoughts are
    • sunlight. Without sunlight, it could not build up its organism.
    • this thought is not quite correct. Imagine once the following:
    • qualities are not to be developed without the personal element,
    • and this is not possible without animal food.
    • control the coherence of his thoughts from his ego, while heavy
    • alcohol, then that happens without the astral body, hat which
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • world without hindrance. Therefore, health is indeed for most
    • one expected from them to become vegetarians just without
    • eat the hemlock without harm, while Socrates died of it? In
    • addition, goats and horses can eat the hemlock without harm,
    • health in himself? The child could be a certain lighthouse to
    • speak more drastically, a lighthouse for knowledge can be to us
    • the evil also without any remedy. There the remedy for migraine
    • human being from without. However, that does not apply to the
    • Somebody who forms his thoughts from the big viewpoints of the
    • world and enlivens these thoughts causes such an inner activity
    • making the soul happy. Who works on his thoughts in such a way
    • worldview, a healthy harmony of thoughts fulfils our soul. Our
    • say not too much if we say, clear, bright thoughts,
    • comprehensive thoughts, as they are caused only by a
    • not suitable to him. Thoughts that are likenesses of the
    • if as a paradox — not because in the thoughts the forces
    • energetic thoughts which make digestion proceed in a way.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
    Matching lines:
    • about whom one knows literally hardly more than that he thought
    • beings, an empty picture of thought. Everything that one can
    • of the divine. Without being brought by reason to abstractions,
    • is thought out of the monumental of the paradigms. He says, I
    • meaning. They lived by force of habit, although they could gain
    • He became religious in certain way, although the outer forms
    • should produce a unity of feelings, unity of thoughts. However,
    • believes now to feel in his soul, what Christ had thought and
    • later, although many millions went through his fingers. We see
    • payment and thought and learnt to recognise that there is
    • thoughtlessly and pointlessly at this soul life, but looks at
    • occur in five to six lines like flashes of thought and become
    • his time, even though he is a pioneer of the future.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture X: The Practical Development of Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • venture this way to the higher fields of life without standing
    • simple thought. I said, “Imagine, you stand in a railroad
    • reality, in the reality of thoughts. What does this mean? You
    • cannot scoop water from a glass without water. You cannot take
    • out thoughts from a world without thoughts. It is absurd if one
    • believes that the whole sum of our thoughts and mental pictures
    • could find any thought from a world, which is not created and
    • formed according to thoughts. All that we learn about nature
    • this nature and its events. It is no thought in our soul, which
    • However, if anybody has this confidence in the thoughts, which
    • where the thoughts express nothing else than what is included
    • searched than the real creative thought. If anyone has this
    • confidence, this faith in the reality of thoughts, he easily
    • education of thought. Secondly, desire and love of that which
    • have any thought in themselves, he is hostile, actually, to the
    • real cause complies with my thoughts. I have something very
    • thoughts comply with that which I can know as the cause, then
    • wrong thoughts with the right course of the events. If one does
    • a thought from a fact, which corresponds, to the objective
    • event and tries to construct in thoughts what can result
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
    Matching lines:
    • without any doubt; the benevolent nature may provide for them
    • of humours at the proper time and — clever thoughts as
    • sentence came, actually, from somebody who thought
    • being than what one can see from without, what physiology et
    • sensations, images, sufferings, joys, complexes of thought et
    • development of the human brain. The complex lines of thought,
    • has joined it; one has thought ahead what we then reflect. Is
    • without that signifies us. Therefore, “I” was in
    • which one has said thoughtlessly! Goethe pronounced the word of
    • the “obvious secret” not without reason. In
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • this is right without question that generally the human being
    • had, for example, a lot of phlegm, although he was a choleric
    • of control. What would the world be without temperaments if the
    • could imagine! The world without temperaments, not only in the
    • without being able to control himself. This is the little
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe came then back to Frankfurt and met thoughtful human
    • without wings below, forming a circle. When he read the words
    • put into such words, what one thought and felt about Faust. One
    • soul immerses in these pictures without having any notion of
    • his world with the spiritual world for which he strive. Without
    • Satan. Thus, both flowed together without distinction, and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • which has remained now without sense that should be pointed in
    • Enough, you see him although it is much worse
    • approaches someone from without who has notions of the
    • speak, the thread of representation, even though something in
    • age and so on — penetrate the actions and thoughts of the
    • decisions, thoughts and concepts, but they are guided by that
    • about this realm that he should not enter it without
    • has thought a lot about Homunculus. However, the reflection and
    • experiences something that shows without further ado out of
    • who thought that Wagner has the conviction that the Homunculus
    • without understanding its deeper sense, could not interpret
    • While he expresses the thought of his philosophy of the
    • While one shows the opposite thoughts for the sensuous world as
    • spiritual science. Not without reason Goethe lets that opus, in
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the thoughts sounding in himself: he lay there this way. I had
    • myth creation and art. Nietzsche did not know this. He thought
    • a deposit of his world of thought in this time we have the
    • time without fire and enthusiasm of the academics. If anybody
    • could have brought him what he strove for without being able to
    • to rest from intensive work of thought. In such a way, he lay
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • from without, but it can purify itself, can rise to a view free
    • although they did not have the complete knowledge — had a
    • lively, also without adhering slavishly to sensuous models.
    • spiritual can again feel devoutly without any dogmatism,
    • without any prejudice in entire spiritual freedom. He combines
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, images, and ideas in our inside is only one
    • consciousness of the astral body without knowing anything about
    • connections which are round them. They give thought to a small
    • with the universe. If he descended in his etheric body, without
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • worlds with spiritual eyes and ears. Although the modern
    • thought with a certain feeling, that any thought becomes cold
    • and more able to think in such a way that the thoughts are not
    • a thought immediately, but the human being splits in an
    • experiences all thoughts relating to the spiritual world by his
    • Rosicrucianism. Goethe spoke not without reason in his poem
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • these talks as a more or less unified whole, although I will
    • based on immediate research results that one can attain without
    • human soul without going over to the material life that can be
    • It lies behind the world of the senses, although that what the
    • kind, as the scientific ones. However,, although his way of
    • bound to the brain that one cannot think without the central
    • inside without being in your body!
    • brain be grasped by the fact that the thoughts that you have
    • had beyond the body become cerebral thoughts!
    • One may say this in certain way, although the objections that
    • without spirit. Nevertheless, the spirit has the quality that
    • it brings damage if one wants to live without it as it brings
    • comfortable to understand the world and to live in it without
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
    Matching lines:
    • without self-consciousness. However, it is evident from that
    • — without the
    • entire view of Pythagoras first if one added something without
    • pragmatism does not ask at all, but only whether a thought that
    • all, but it asks, should one conceive the thought of a divine
    • being? It answers, it is good that one has the thought of a
    • divine being, if one did not believe the thought that the world
    • it is good for the soul accepting this thought.
    • what is thought as if it exists, so that life proceeds most
    • origin of intelligent thought and language, and the question of
    • However, this is not the case. Although an
    • discovers that such a statement is done without any
    • thoughts is in a state that is related to fear if his thoughts
    • thought logically, if one is in the antisophical mood, but only
    • the thoughts-, as the outer science uses it. Indeed, one can
    • of the human ego with sharp lines of thought, he gets a mood
    • from quite different lines of thought as they are explained
    • summarises again that about which he had thought very much and
    • humanity. This will continue its way without doubt; the
    • and, besides — clever thoughts!”
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
    Matching lines:
    • religious truth, then such a school of thought feels
    • feeling intends to pronounce as thought how the soul is
    • obvious without it.
    • or the other time: it is untruthful without
    • spiritually from the inside. It goes without saying that the
    • Without our complete witness, the relation of our body to the
    • human being, although he rises in spiritual science to
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
    Matching lines:
    • — without
    • great Max Müller managed to say that all human thoughts
    • without any doubt natural sciences completely work with tools,
    • One has to admit this without further ado. Some materialistic
    • death. For the most valuable would be lost without doubt for
    • spiritual-scientific knowledge without any effort. However,
    • researcher comes and says something without anticipating that
    • that one does not like. From a thought, which accompanies you,
    • otherwise, always in life without which you are not there while
    • life with our thoughts. What would we be as human beings if we
    • thoughts of the things? What would we be as human beings if we
    • the everyday thoughts outside, also those of the usual science,
    • generally only on the life of thoughts as for example Professor
    • itself in the normal life as thinking if the thoughts, which
    • certain movements must form the basis of a thought in our
    • against materialism that the thoughts can also be there without
    • find that from which the thought in the brain only originates.
    • the mirror of thoughts? These are only the spiritual-mental
    • can say that the everyday thoughts are
    • we get to know the thoughts, which face us by day from the one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • thought of Lessing. Lessing could not be discouraged from this
    • thought by the fact that one can argue that this was a thought
    • without doubt that a future spiritual development brings that
    • spiritual research to say to this thought gained by Lessing on
    • tools, but can control them without bodily forces. Then the
    • without body, you would not be able to do this in the life
    • escaped him before without spiritual research. Only those make
    • with it. We ourselves are our thoughts, our experiences, our
    • now I feel combined in my thoughts, sensations and feelings
    • risk that your own self, the self of thoughts, dissolves in the
    • opens himself to life without falling asleep without having to
    • thoughts what you have experienced in your life between birth
    • work on those forces with your thoughts so that you realise,
    • thought” (Friedrich Nietzsche in
    • is thought symbolically, of course
    • goes without saying that now somebody may believe that I give
    • understand the spiritual researcher if you hold the thought in
    • human being. One can say to someone who can live without these
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
    Matching lines:
    • of the evil should occupy us. Although numerous human beings
    • impartially and without prejudice this answer of the mere
    • the evil. I would like to show the main thoughts of his
    • create a world, he had to act on that what is true without Him,
    • without evil. If one looks at the world, one must say that the
    • although one considers him again as an odd man. Jacob
    • which depths a thoughtful thinker goes investigating the origin
    • how one tries to approach the riddles of evil without receiving
    • about which you have slid over by now without becoming aware of
    • and everybody may pursue the lines of thought I have touched
    • altruism not without reason, but because we have to give egoism
    • and thoughts of the physical world. We must use our egoism in
    • evil and imperfections not without reason like his silhouette
    • without egoism; respectively you cannot enter it without
    • would like to say, the tragedy of materialism, even though he
    • now your power is wanted without body, so that you promote that
    • Goethe thought that someone who wants to
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • Although in these talks I have already
    • without will. You have to search the heart of all philosophical
    • without thinking, ethics must be founded on the fact that not
    • One can find extremely irrational thoughts that want to
    • you yourself are what would not be there without you, and to
    • spiritual world, in a world that is there without you from
    • the more intensely the mind of thought is drawn to them: the
    • all times anticipated and thought what they have often
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
    Matching lines:
    • However, one could not think such thoughts as we think the
    • imagines the own soul as a monad. Although he imagines the
    • exist in my view of nature? He cannot answer it without
    • reduce to a principle without which he could not live which
    • without its assistance.
    • thoughts and ideas.
    • declining world, although he cannot find what extends the human
    • can only “fluctuate.” However, although it
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific results, as I got them. Although that
    • I want to tell without farther preparation what the spiritual
    • experiences a change of its position to the world of thought if
    • thinking, to his thoughts. We have the life of thoughts in the
    • thoughts in our soul, we think. These thoughts are to us at
    • the human being has cast off his physical body, the thoughts
    • feels the thoughts detached from himself that they are as it
    • were outside of his soul. It is as if the thoughts walk to an
    • outer soul world. The thoughts walk, one could say, a certain
    • experience as the thoughts which become our memories in the
    • they are in us. After death, the thoughts also break away from
    • us in such a way that the whole world of thoughts that the
    • that they form an outer spiritual world of thoughts except us.
    • In this world, everything is in the form of thought that we
    • after death. However, it does not look like fleeting thoughts,
    • but as if the thoughts become denser, more vivid when they
    • is the world of the thoughts leaving us which have an
    • thoughts lasts individually different for the single human
    • some days, this world of thoughts disappears gradually in far
    • beings, who spent the days easier without sleeping in the life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
    Matching lines:
    • the objections, although they are based on prejudice. However,
    • I would like to ask: could not the thought
    • thought in this respect at his time, it mattered not so much
    • being, but only radiant, without body, not embodied. These are
    • originate without further ado. Neither in the retort of Johann
    • only. However, there the catchword “psychology without
    • the catchword “psychology without soul” could
    • There the thought may arise in a poet: how
    • who takes the catchword “psychology without soul”
    • Such thoughts worked in Robert Hamerling
    • 1889, Austrian poet), and he carried out these thoughts
    • although 5,000 copies were sold during the first five months
    • Homunculus grows out of the thoughts of his creator, we say, of
    • in his thoughts because of the whole condition of our time. He
    • one who is only without a natural father.
    • thing would already come out if some thoughts existing already
    • Indeed, Homunculus has thought up to the
    • On roads without barriers?
    • On roads without barriers?
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
    Matching lines:
    • perceptions or thoughts and mental pictures, bound to the
    • to his forty-fifth year had become without it maybe thirty-five
    • and spiritual. Although it is correct that spiritual science
    • usual science is proud if it should make judgements without
    • spiritual science remains without its influence concerning the
    • the human being from without but unit
    • starve. One can expel hunger, without eating really. It is
    • for the outer organism without food. Thus, one can also
    • without inner cooperation. This is more comfortable than to
    • Although it is right that the human eye cannot see down into
    • supporters of spiritual science? They must be people without
  • Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • to admit without further ado that the cultural development was
    • modern natural sciences celebrated those thoughts which wanted
    • natural forces, which allows us imagining that without the
    • waves travel through the space without a material
    • thoughts, structures of thought. What continues as structures
    • of thought, this should continue not through matter, but
    • state that the light flows without material medium through the
    • thoughts of the physicist which he really writes with
    • admitted that pure thoughts, spiritual effects, are somewhere
    • into it. — But now it concedes that the thoughts which science
    • thoughts of the world at first. We do not apply the word
    • philosophy; the essentials are a contemplation of thoughts.
    • contemplation of thoughts and tries to get an idea of the
    • solution of the world riddles within the thoughts. Someone who
    • the world. From thoughts, everything also originated what, for
    • example, Ernst Haeckel contributes to a worldview, although he
    • apply thoughts. The thought has a peculiarity if we dedicate
    • ourselves to it. Which characteristic this thought has, this
    • thoughts, the philosophical reflection as unpleasant or at
    • by work of thought into supersensible worlds.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • “psychology without soul,” a psychology with which
    • without looking at the real being of that what rests in our own
    • People who have thought something to themselves with the
    • thought through to the end —
    • One can realise cursorily still without
    • where one reflects on these matters without having to say a
    • (Emil Du B.-R., 1818–1896) pronounced the thought that one can
    • thought of benevolence or of something else in the centre of
    • his experience and can exclude all the other thoughts, also
    • thought only. Since the thoughts fly to the human being at such
    • thoughts which express something allegorically, then such a
    • thought can startle the human soul-life, so that it becomes a
    • being who otherwise does not consider his thoughts and mental
    • thoughts change into a world which we can compare
    • has thought ever so much, has exerted itself ever so much in
    • life in the narrower sense. We share our thoughts with the
    • bodies and our brains with our thoughts. But the thoughts,
    • which cannot be expressed by cerebral thoughts. This prepares
  • Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • the father could exchange some interesting thoughts about the
    • Bombastus von Hohenheim, and he probably thought above all that
    • had the thought in mind, actually: indeed, the whole
    • himself to work without love and hope. The man who walked
    • How does he present him? Although he shows
    • realise with this way of Faust, although he often reminds of
    • passed not without effect.
    • wants to approach nature without developed higher cognitive
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • if this check is undertaken appropriately and without
    • the bearer of this spirit, was without Ahab, the King of
    • him in the described way, and he did not turn away his thoughts
    • whole meditation was that he brought this thought in the centre
    • although he did not know that he was his neighbour, as if the
    • Jezebel turned the thoughts of her husband
    • this neighbour is a devout man in whom the thoughts of Elijah
    • give. Indeed, one cannot get on that without spiritual
    • live as the simple neighbour, without one knew it. In the most
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • example, of haemotology of the last years, although it would be
    • development. These last-called researchers thought that one
    • being found such conditions that without the processes of the
    • hypotheses, but by a consideration without prejudice in what
    • without transformed into a conscious inner soul life. That is
    • explanations are not only thought strictly scientifically, but
    • can point only to the fact that the thoughts must be generated
    • the other thoughts are formed from the surrounding relations.
    • without considering the bodily which is hereditary. One gets to
    • him as something completely strange, although it is not born
    • without any prejudice has to say, it has only seemed, as if one
  • Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • we find that in a certain school of thought which one calls
    • time, to be more and more incapable to grasp the daring thought
    • I would go too far if I carried out this thought in the one or
    • those times to ascend to the spiritual world without the
    • spiritual world without outer influence, only in his innermost
    • had to experience, but without any help of mystery leaders.
    • its. It is that, seen from without in the big world process of
    • history. — Without the objective Mystery of Golgotha and without
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • which were given from without, while the continuous education
    • seized history, so that that what one has thought and reflected
    • results, but to the present thoughts about these research
    • If one thought appropriately about this
    • develop in the first time of their existence. Although the
    • something similar can develop without doing these conscious
    • age. Not without good reason the Western historical
    • in which we live today, but in thought structures facing us as
    • He said this, although he had to admit that
    • are pieced together from trains of thought to make them
    • not without logic, but not at all on the way of logical
    • monistic interpretation of the world. One feels in the thoughts
    • existence without applying logic in the great tremendous
    • already thought quite intellectually at that time if he had
    • times without ego-consciousness. The Greeks gave what appears
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • which has now to get to a world explanation without
    • point, it comes as it were to a dead end where the thought
    • ancient culture ending, indeed, that, but the thought is so
    • actions, sensations, or thoughts he had in life. Thus the soul
    • to the bodily, although he had lost the view of the repeated
    • the thought, it got the urge to understand the outer reality.
    • someone who is even greater than Copernicus is although he did
    • Aristotle says that we should never use a complex thought if a
    • simple thought can explain the world coherence.
    • Copernicus used the simplest thought, not
    • impulse, although those did not understand him who believed to
    • only brought the thought of simplicity on the solar system up
    • contribute, actually, to the knowledge of the divine thoughts
    • possible. Although his doctrine worked so world revolutionising
    • has to consider that he was convinced — although he inserted
    • what one can call culture of thought, internalisation of the
    • thought up to the logical conception of the outer reality. But
    • of all world phenomena which the world thought creates within
    • Newton, we still recognise that he imagines — although he believes
    • thinking. We see the thought on its own becoming impoverished.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • these human beings without intervening with any pale
    • opportunity, without occupying himself very much with these
    • the human being can exceed himself as it were without losing
    • other personality without losing ourselves. As weird as it
    • and penetrate into the other without becoming
    • being without losing himself, he penetrates
    • without losing himself. In the normal life, this is not
    • shared joy without losing ourselves. If we know our enlarged
    • work only inside with concentration of thought and other
    • intrepid, without passion and the like to face life and the
    • personality without losing himself, then we educate if we open
    • body to expose itself also once to the cold, without catching
    • lead back the sum of thoughts, sensations and perceptions to
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
    Matching lines:
    • Surveying this line of thought, we have to
    • put them side by side without remembering how they relate to
    • each other, and without remembering to bring the idea of
    • Darwinism is completely based on the thought that scientific
    • in former times people have thought about the becoming of the
    • have to take this consequence without fail. But we ask, what is
    • have thought it also in the context with your whole how nice it
    • without going through the gate of death that a spiritual world
    • become aware of that which produces thoughts, feelings and will
    • what lives only in my thoughts, feelings, and mental pictures
    • nineteenth century done without knowing it? While it has
    • the human spirit up to now, without knowing it. One appreciates
    • However, in this line of thought no hint to
    • realise that it can take up something from without that flies
    • have to require that thoughts of a pupil are not sufficient to
    • human being cannot stay without knowledge of the spiritual.
    • not remain without this knowledge of the spirit. We have to
    • theory, a mere sum of thoughts, but an elixir of life that
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Greek philosopher Plato said that without its investigation
    • immediately as from our present, although he already died in
    • his thoughts full bent within the perceptions that were
    • gain access to these thoughts now, one has to realise what
    • “For they are the thoughts of the whole thinking world
    • distance and about which he thought that the night sight has to
    • this weaving in the thought if it did not face that into which
    • There this thought is found if it cannot experience that
    • to direct our thoughts upon the outside things, to depict the
    • outside things in our thoughts. If we leave the outside world
    • into the thinking, without developing it further on basis of
    • of this thought is relatively meaningless. However, to a
    • thought is substantial. It becomes the inner torture of the
    • place, just before he has woken. There thoughts squeeze from
    • realise that he would never have thought them while awake that
    • they are connected with nothing that can be thought in the
    • thought being works on the own bodily being. Since you notice
    • knowledge of the independent work of the living thoughts in the
    • world, and the knowledge of the work of the thoughts on our
    • from without. I have called this life in the beholding
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • thought, it is nothing but that what is connected with the
    • certain thoughts in vigorous meditation and concentration. It
    • is best of all if you use pictorial thoughts that you easily
    • repeating such exercises, you separate this complex of thoughts
    • you let it live with itself. This complex of thoughts is not
    • a way, it lives it as it were without your personality that is
    • handed over to the spiritual world. You have let the thought
    • to meet a thought again after relatively long time after days,
    • work, so that it flows away without us. If then you notice what
    • thought from the material-bodily processes, these are the most
    • time to let the thought there in the consciousness if we want
    • life spiritualising. We do not need to grasp a thought long if,
    • spiritual world and can be brought into the personal thoughts
    • formative forces without which the physical body would be a
    • the inner weaving of the thoughts and mental pictures that one
    • thinking, we move from one thought to the other, so that logic
    • action in thoughts at first. However, we will not carry out
    • dedicates himself to certain thoughts that maybe can explain
    • other thoughts that light up certain things from the one or the
    • logic in his thoughts, but the thoughts must revive in the soul
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
    Matching lines:
    • unconscious or subconscious. Although the most different people
    • now. You can say without thinking, if the mental picture meets
    • again with that which has become from it, without being present
    • but only if the consciousness blanks out itself if the thought
    • thought. Then, however, this subconscious work spreads about
    • proceeds without interference of the outer experience, becomes
    • spiritual world without self-deception in which we live. We
    • without penetrating his consciousness at least not
    • spiritual science that refer to the soul life. Although it does
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
    Matching lines:
    • penetrates from the outside without life.
    • where the soul lives, without our own body living in it
    • if we are given away to the play of thoughts which are taken
    • I can only state results without going into details. Ziehen is
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    Matching lines:
    • struggled for a while, without dedicating himself to any
    • difficult, and one may say, the different thoughts that one has
    • were fertilised by this idealism, although they were not as
    • with the outer ether. Without the understanding of the etheric
    • everywhere, if you explore the animalic basic mud without
    • we see how wise men thought before our time,
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • He implies the thought that the earth develops to such a final
    • works, without you being present; you hand over as it were what
    • mental pictures if they work spiritually without my presence.
    • which some thinkers have guessed without getting beyond the
    • example, often: you have grasped this thought, and you believe
    • the inside, the solar effects on the earth stop from without.
    • saturated with reality if one pursues their lines of thought
    • thoughts it is not so noticeable. One dabbles in such concepts
    • feels the thoughts about gravitation having a lasting effect in
    • spirit. Since this is difficult, although it is possible if
    • though they are given precisely, after the pattern of other
    • from which the spirit is expelled even more, although it may
    • also about the physical mental pictures. He thought in the
    • thoughtful person used when he was translating a
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • their thoughts in the scientific mindset they cannot be
    • thoughts as starting points which Eduard von Hartmann
    • us look at Hartmann's thoughts in this direction. He says:
    • changes that without fail to which it is directed to a lower or
    • tender feeling is extinguished if I turn a strong thought to
    • strong observing thought is only the work of the psychic. So
    • without the soul being present what has to happen, so that the
    • the body than if we form present thoughts by direct
    • intervene with an immediately present thought which originates
    • weak-willed and unselfish. From this line of thought the
    • to the most selfish motives. There you can realise without
    • unconscious from such lines of thought as I have stated them,
    • and because he did not pursue such lines of thought further,
    • you can never reach. From this unconscious the thoughts,
    • thoughts that are more or less probable but that are only
    • you have to imagine that which you feel connected as thoughts
    • objectively flowing life of the forces of thought. What one can
    • you yourselves are a wave. The power of thought is not only in
    • it, then you feel that the power of thought is outdoors and
    • flows there without you.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
    Matching lines:
    • sentence is easily disproved? Should he have thought really
    • without a firm foundation in the sensory world do not convince
    • Darwin can allege: Goethe is a precursor of Darwin. Although
    • a century ago or still later, without contradicting the
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • pictures at first, even though they become darker. They assert
    • He could create a certain mobility without using the too
    • motion — as if the thoughts which he would need were
    • feels his own activity of thought that he has exercised in
    • thoughts. These are subtle things, but without them, one cannot
    • and created figures from oneself without being bound to a
    • thought-life while falling asleep. One can look at this latter
    • without any insight. Nevertheless, some very clever things are
    • is evident by nothing that the author of this book has thought
    • this, but this thought comes to the fore by the scientific idea
    • and thought that they would have grown out of the horses. The
    • work in ourselves, however, our thoughts are real,
    • nevertheless. We live our thoughts, and we feel that we are
    • without friction the wheels could not rotate.
    • woman dreams — although she has children, whom she loves
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    Matching lines:
    • Allow me — although this subject, this consideration, so
    • without being touched by attention may appear deeply
    • it should give a kind of thought training to that who gets
    • himself into the thoughts there, so that the way of thinking,
    • the special way of getting himself into these thoughts sets his
    • or the other but that the thoughts which are combined to an
    • with training of thoughts or — do not get me wrong
    • — with gymnastics of thoughts. Therefore, a lot of that
    • fruit; thus it stands there chastely, without desire. On the
    • to it. Like one has to prepare oneself — although it is
    • of the informed; healthy sense of truth and logic without
    • as the centre of thinking, feeling, and willing without
    • considering ourselves or without becoming personal. The human
    • particular without which we cannot continue leading our soul
    • cannot see without eyes, the light is only something that our
    • I would like to present a simple thought that shows that the
    • development of thought, but this is developing new senses and
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the inside as anything that he receives without influence of
    • Thus, we must distinguish thoughts, mental pictures,
    • shows quite different sides, although the outer psychology
    • we learn later, we forget the text, the thoughts, but it
    • forget the thoughts, the events et cetera, so that he cannot
    • solid contours, but those which leave a margin to the thought,
    • course of the thought that is predetermined by the inner
    • one does not have sharp contours in the thought and mobility of
    • speak of the soul as a uniform being which has thoughts,
    • we control our thoughts and are not controlled by them, we live
    • ability of logical thinking that we have opinions, thoughts et
    • up to the words, attitudes, and thoughts! Since the child is
    • good mood. This applies to the child in particular, even though
    • thoughts, which mental pictures one has. It is not enough that
    • one keeps them secret and permits himself thoughts that should
    • be not for the child, but our thoughts must be realised in such
    • our thoughts are the latest of us that comes out from all our
    • no longer intervene in his brain plastically. Logical thoughts
    • he will not be able to go into your thoughts. You must make him
    • immerse our concepts into the education of thought during
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • feel that he still lives in our thoughts and sensations, and
    • Hence, we can immediately go into the mission of Moses without
    • consciousness also externally without spiritual science? Then
    • of the soul. The ancient human being thought different under
    • intellectual soul life. Although the ancient human clairvoyance
    • the case in particular with the ancient Egyptians, without
    • and that the new culture had to work on without clairvoyance,
    • Although Job as a righteous man holds on his God and is aware
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • to be able to think such a clear thought in the space, we
    • be thought by no means to an end if it concerns, for example,
    • thought of the fascinating clarity of the astronomical
    • Excellent spirits of the nineteenth century thought possibly in
    • movements of the stars, if we transform them into thoughts, a
    • speculating thought can see which one built up as hypotheses in
    • such a thought the theoretical natural sciences developed. I
    • one can also get without the attractive or repulsive forces
    • shake this too? Indeed, this man succeeded — without
    • balls and those that are caused from without result in a
    • attractive forces from without can be substituted by hits from
    • without, so that one would have to replace the attractive
    • With tremendous astuteness, you find this thought carried out
    • natural forces of which one thought that they are
    • transformable. If one connected this thought with the laws of
    • evolution with all these thoughts. Why? There we have to look
    • the connection between these movements thought according to the
    • movements of the stars like our thoughts, sensations and soul
    • life. Since the whole line of thought is materialistic, so that
    • here as well as in that what could be thought as radiation from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • researches, has found access to thousands and thousands of
    • World (1899). Ten thousand copies were sold after a
    • lines of thought which Haeckel's worldview consists of. I would
    • worldview, even though in the last decades the actual
    • sciences developed in the forties and fifties. One thought that
    • say, although I cannot express myself about that in detail in a
    • which one would have thought as around the turn of the 18th to
    • This comparison is suitable, although it may seem stupid. In
    • the world is without light and colours.
    • ruling materialistic circles of thought. Nevertheless, many
    • the physical corporeality, although the hypothetical forms of
    • a trivial comparison, which is not incorrect, although it is
    • spirit. Goethe expressed the same thought in the famous
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture II: Our International Situation. War, Peace and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • principles of heart and mind without further ado. This is not
    • Darwin himself, although he looks at it in a bigger style than
    • back on these things — not without prejudice, but with
    • principle: to found a brotherhood on the whole earth, without
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • a human being stands before you, you will admit without further
    • least partially, and we can say without thinking, the human
    • special contents, but so-called eternal contents of thought at
    • we understand by such eternal contents of thought.
    • much of the ideas and thoughts living in me, of the feelings
    • contents of thought.
    • gives everlasting contents of thought to the soul at first. The
    • rays on an object. One cannot see without light. Eye and light
    • They get knowledge of the world round them with their thoughts.
    • These thoughts are not only expression of that which lives in
    • a glass without water in it, you cannot pour out water from it.
    • If no thought and no concept were in the space outside, one
    • thoughts. The stone about which you think and which you
    • understand must have originated from a thought, otherwise the
    • thought could not be got out. If you do not want to get
    • thoughts are as true in the world outside as the thoughts in
    • your head inside. You think, and the thoughts that live in you
    • human being thinks in the spirit. Indeed, the thought lives in
    • ability in himself to see the thoughts of his fellow-man, to
    • of his thought, but the thought itself, when he is able to open
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VI: The Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Human Races
    Matching lines:
    • the air is. I point only to the ether, although our
    • spoken words imprint themselves, but all thoughts, feelings and
    • imprints that the human achievements up to the thoughts cause
    • willpower. Without sensuous mediation, the Atlantean was able
    • being carries it, although the covers of the human beings who
    • the great thought structures, then in the marvellous science,
    • general brotherhood without taking into consideration race,
    • colour, social rank et cetera. I shall explain this thought in
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
    Matching lines:
    • which the human beings could look up. They thought that the
    • imagination and their life of thought was in such a way that
    • The human being today strives for forming thoughts and images
    • human being still tried to rouse the Brahman, which is thought
    • and Aristotle is right, although one saw the demonstrated
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VIII: Fraternity and the Struggle for Existence
    Matching lines:
    • without difference of race, gender, profession, confession et
    • Even beyond the grave, one thought brotherly, while one
    • intermediary. At that time, one never thought to regulate the
    • would not have been possible without this deepening of the
    • artistic deepening would not have been possible without
    • be impossible to carry out the principle of the expert without
    • whether we are generally able to become strong without
    • assert it without fighting against the opponent. Of course, it
    • looking at his co-brothers; who does research in the thoughts
    • attention also to the freedom of thought of other people. It is
    • boorishness if one does the same, however, in thoughts, because
    • he finds time — to send thoughts of love and friendship
    • meaningless. But if you are once able to see that the thought
    • soul, have the heart to let flow your thoughts affectionately
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • without distinction. This is not the case. This talk must not
    • It will not become electric without friction. Somebody who
    • qualities. However, that is why our time is without any
    • supersensible knowledge and without any influence of
    • development has to begin. Without this feeling, one can
    • entrance to the esoteric development that way — without
    • With it, he wanted to say, what would I be without my
    • become masters of our thoughts, of the chains of our thoughts
    • in particular. One calls that the control of thoughts. Consider
    • once how in the human soul the thoughts are bustling about, how
    • thought. It is not true that we control the thoughts; rather
    • the thoughts control us completely. However, we must advance so
    • far that we are engrossed in a certain thought during a certain
    • time of the day and say to ourselves, no other thought is
    • ourselves lead the reins of the thought life for some time.
    • thought, which have nothing to do with the outside world, and
    • to liven these contents of thought up in you.
    • how to direct your thoughts, feelings and sensations to the
    • heart and brain, without perceiving them with your fellow men
    • see or hear your own soul, without recognising them by the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture X: Christmas as Symbol of the Sun's Victory
    Matching lines:
    • contrasts; by all appearance without effort to the biggest
    • Egypt, thousands and thousands years before our calendar, if
    • is without passion, then that the human ideal is attained which
    • spoken to the believers, without saying the word theosophy or
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • the stars of the luminous sky. The thoughtful human being will
    • thoughts in a complete, possibly scientific way. This has
    • plant growth where without effort the food was supplied,
    • quarters of existence. However, humanity was there not without
    • far without such brothers who were way ahead of their fellow
    • they who find faith without seeing me” (John 20:29). The
    • without good reason the teachings of the Old Testament are
    • is born a thousand times in Bethlehem and not in you, you still
    • without distinction of nation and race industry and trade work.
    • Europe. The same railways cross the globe in all areas without
    • the globe, without distinction of race, gender, occupation, and
    • mystic thoughts. If the Theosophical Society continues to
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • so that he seems to be condemned to misery already without any
    • says, this is no map of Asia Minor, you have thought up this.
    • river mud. One thought this generally. One did not have the
    • why? Where from can you know this without having eaten him? If
    • thoughts and language are only higher forms of that which we
    • it. It is a teaching that is not based on blind faith, although
    • life. I also know that nothing remains without effect. That has
    • being can perceive nothing without his physical senses. He is
    • consequence that it is impossible to eat his fellow man without
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • redeemed, although he founds himself on freedom and
    • realm forms the ground, from which my roots grow. Without this
    • say without thinking, wisdom, regularity rests in the mineral
    • divine perfection without any own activity. However, because
    • approach the human being from without like the usual law, but
    • cause that souls find souls without mediation of the blood. The
    • not possible without the other.
    • without, given by the senses, up to now and this has reached
    • human being externally without distinction of race and gender.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • principle, which he get to know, are real thoughts of the
    • creates with his thoughts today, and as he puts his thoughts
    • thoughts into the world of existence.
    • thoughts. If you stand before the piece of art, before the
    • thoughts of the mechanic, of the artist are crystallised as it
    • that build up an animal, he said to himself, thoughts of beings
    • of divine nature are therein. As well as the thought of the
    • mechanic is in the machine, the thoughts of a creator, of a god
    • are embodied in their thought in the whole nature surrounding
    • mystery pupils saw the slumbering divine thoughts in the whole
    • human being is there only, so that in him these divine thoughts
    • can recover their very own existence. All thoughts in the soul
    • have taken. Thus, the gods live in their thoughts.
    • say “I” to himself, when he was without
    • self-consciousness and without freedom. The creator of
    • the thought of the past or the present, but a god of the
    • thoughts, which the human being once is able to think as the
    • had remained in the bosom of the gods without splitting in the
    • anything dead, but as abstract divine thoughts. Then we are
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
    Matching lines:
    • foreign worldview from without, but to show how also within our
    • develop this thought. He did not yet know spiritual science.
    • course, I do not say, the thoughts of the people, but I say,
    • thoughts only. — That is which the human being of the
    • people says to himself without realising that: I have to move
    • cultures. What I have shown in great thoughts and outlines as
    • this without having an idea of the fact that no people write
    • out of the thought and the human being himself is born out of
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • without any expertise. If we then still ask the so-called
    • culminating point of our deepest life of thought completely out
    • understanding how these results of the German life of thought
    • concerned with that deepening of the German life of thought
    • Hegel's great life of thought among our philosophers. The
    • generally thought achieved in Germany. Then one would also
    • go through today this school of the German thought of the turn
    • personality from the traditions. What one has thought for
    • great lines of thought something that one can obtain among the
    • took place in the German life of thought, actually, at that
    • life of thought impeded the access to the real spiritual world
    • thought is the essentials that it depends on. This thought
    • thinking. However, someone who broke with this thought
    • that many deep thoughts were in Fichte. — That is a
    • Not without reason his speeches inspired the Jena students in
    • those days. For the following lived in him. Although he walked
    • on the heights of thought, although he spoke in the purest,
    • clearest, and logically sharpest thoughts, a quite warm and
    • his thoughts at the same time. He himself pronounced the word
    • icy, but not less important regions of thoughts from which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • typical without distorting it caricaturally. The right art of
    • myth, without which, however, the German myth is hardly to be
    • able to direct all his thoughts and energy only to the
    • thoughts according to which the world is built up. Not that is
    • everybody without further ado that if today in any modern city
    • Wagner had these thoughts in the abstract; but this does not
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVIII: Parzival and Lohengrin
    Matching lines:
    • The human being without title, without name was the Christian
    • love without the slightest trace of any prejudice from the
    • succeeded in feeling his ego without preference, who does not
    • the human being from without as male. The striving soul is
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
    Matching lines:
    • this can be expressed which the thoughts, the sensations of the
    • that can hardly develop the first thoughts to understand that
    • great thought of the universal spirit that has built up the
    • himself. The universal thought has worked for countless years,
    • recognising the universal thought in the seasons, sees its
    • see the universal thought spread out in my surroundings that
    • groping feeling of the universal thought. The human being is
    • resurrection inside of the human being. The thought of the
    • redeeming Christ was connected with the cosmic thought.
    • lot of the basic view of the spiritual-scientific thought see
    • the idea of karma. They say, the thought of the redeeming god
    • understand neither the Easter thought of redemption in the
    • right sense, nor the thought of karmic justice. It would not be
    • Just the thought of resurrection and redemption is only
    • depth of the Easter thought. The human being lives now in the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • reasonable work of thought at first. Everybody believes that
    • being is not understandable without assuming that he exceeds
    • human being can also rise to the divine knowledge without
    • of thoughts and actions, impartiality, endurance, equanimity,
    • must be someone who controls his thoughts. Then he gets rhythm
    • nature regulates, otherwise, in him without his aware
    • add nothing else; only one thought must live in him. It is the
    • occultism calls dhyana, after he has thought through the
    • water-clear rock is without desire.
    • a form of thought that one should better call a form of
    • there before us who shows us, thou art that!
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
    Matching lines:
    • multiply by thousand. He regards the single human being as
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • world building and human building in his thoughts, in his world
    • beings. It is between the world thought and any matter. Jacob
    • independence. Although the harmony of the soul forms the basis,
    • and the possibility of disharmony. Just this thought of Jacob
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • single place with full care, although the spiritual science, as
    • numerous works, which deal on thousands of pages with it. They
    • has another cognitive faculty in himself that is without these
    • feeling is touched that is not without significance in our
    • the same opinion as you have, even though you have found the
    • describe the third way, although those who judge in such a way
    • without clairvoyance, not without developing the spiritual eyes
    • everything that occult science says without being clairvoyant
    • the knowledge of the higher worlds without being a clairvoyant
    • one could be a clairvoyant without being an initiate to an
    • a brain cannot come without morbid changes to such views as the
    • that ill, wrong thoughts generate illnesses really. However, we
    • wrong thoughts.
    • theosophy should spread healthy thoughts how theosophy should
    • thought that penetrates the whole world that orders the planets
    • Then one is allowed to add: if this thought that can be only
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture II: Natural Science Facing a Crucial Decision
    Matching lines:
    • without pros and cons. However, from the start I want to note
    • pursuing the scientific thought process, as it is offered to
    • intolerance commits no riots and persecutions, although one can
    • microscope and the new research method. One has thought a lot
    • thought, they have thought it for themselves; another may find
    • would ascertain that the thousands who look into the microscope
    • Vogt had only to draw the unequivocal consequence: thoughts are
    • existence, produces phenomena like thoughts, sensations and
    • Thus, Vogt and all those thought who have drawn the daring,
    • this thought cancels out, so that one can compare it to
    • possible concepts, which move through thousands and thousands
    • be alive, although they are not yet. Thus, one can assume that
    • without logical interruption, back to spiritual science. The
    • that also that which was thought out became something material,
    • without understanding each other. Today, we also have two
    • without spiritual science and spiritual science would have to
    • be content with the thought: nevertheless, you cannot take over
    • Therefore, it seems to be not without meaning to look at these
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • three words: “psychology without soul.” This is
    • of two parts; of one part that the human being has got without
    • without the ego; in the high-minded human being, everything
    • water. They are different, even though they are the same. In
    • the ordinary human mind. I did it without taking into account
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual, higher worlds, the thought will also appear of
    • I would like to place some words of Goethe's deep-thought fragment
    • penetrate to any soul by thousands and thousands means, by
    • thoughts, and impulses in the souls have no influence on life
    • observation: thinking, feeling and willing, thought, feeling
    • only have thoughts referring to the sense-perceptible world; he
    • can also have thoughts that arise from an inner power that the
    • by inner meditation without counting beans that two times two
    • nobody could be accepted without knowledge of geometry. That
    • archetypical animal. What sort of thoughts are these? Goethe
    • Goethe thought —, the one looks this way, the other that way.
    • inner production. The botanists thought that Goethe meant an
    • gets over the abyss which opens there. If anyone lives without
    • healthy thinking and says, you give me thoughts only;
    • happen, if I speak to you? What I speak are my thoughts at
    • although it is not voluntary even today. However, it is on the
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • dangers even without trying to qualify the supposed dangers or
    • Although it has already
    • sunshine, food, and clever thoughts at the right time! — The
    • thousand threads pull back them. There the disharmonies face
    • of paradise and bliss, although paradise and bliss are in them,
    • possible without the other. Now we must realise once to what
    • powder magazine without knowing it. He knows nothing about it.
    • whether you have it or not. Your thoughts are inserted as
    • beatitudes behind the scenery of life without showing the
    • authors. He was in those days, although still relatively young,
    • already older than many who write today. He bethought, I will
    • not demand it from him. Nobody shall talk without being asked.
    • I say to myself thousand and thousand times:
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
    Matching lines:
    • regions. We have to accomplish this increase without
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Other ages, which thought
    • we can educate it. Although single persons assert this, one
    • does not admit this without further ado, even if one looks at
    • look into it. We could increase this example still a thousand
    • respects. We could increase these examples thousand fold.
    • animal soul without the animal, as absurd as it may seem. Just
    • thoughts, and then you find that the ostensible contradiction
    • become habits, appear in the descendant again without further
    • can see the original thought that is distributed in most
    • way, as a thought of the human being is distributed among the
    • antlered animal. The same original thought forms the basis
    • creative thoughts. In him, the thought is reflected not only
    • While we see this thought
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XI: Occupation and Earnings
    Matching lines:
    • productions of human thoughts, human inventions, discoveries,
    • everything in materialistic thought forms.
    • says in it that he has thought a lot about the functions of the
    • the thoughts are so short that such a time also needs clear and
    • certain thoughts of the social structure as one could produce
    • uncertain social powers, but human thoughts, human sensations
    • conditions solely by wrong thoughts. It is not difficult to
    • twenty postcards without having to inform of something
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XII: Sun, Moon and Stars
    Matching lines:
    • experimentalist. Without being opponent of modern natural
    • on the ground of scientific thinking without forgetting the
    • mechanical-physical processes in the light without receiving
    • it is more a nice, poetic but impossible thought compared to
    • Schiller thought also
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIII: Outset and End of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • and thoughts to get strength, power and certainty for his work
    • necessary food and, as far as I am concerned, clever thoughts,
    • originated, in a relatively young time, although it comprises
    • did not consider at all that this is quite impossible without
    • the thoughts of that who turns the crank.
    • of thought, feeling and will-impulses stronger and stronger
    • meditation of thoughts, feelings, and will-impulses make the
    • and self-consciousness hovered once freely somewhere without
    • From such thoughts, the
    • imagine a plant realm without mineral basis. Such a researcher
    • although it is used as an involuntary organ. Where from does
    • aerial embodiment of the thoughts. If I have pronounced
    • anything, the thought sounds there, it is embodied in the air,
    • see the physical creation of my thoughts bustling about in the
    • from his thoughts.
    • thoughts in the air today, he will embody himself by the organ
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
    Matching lines:
    • those who would like to fight against them today without
    • and it is the bearer of the whole life of thought and imaging,
    • after death, although it lacks the physical tools by which it
    • where without understanding of the spiritual-mental world the
    • great spirits have thought or felt such deep connections, and
    • thought and felt the same that spiritual science puts before
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
    Matching lines:
    • scientific facts gets to the following thoughts. There he says,
    • apparently on the ground of the natural sciences, although one
    • thought, and this has made us recognise that this physical
    • We have recognised the thought that that what the human being
    • all thoughts from the soul, which anyhow go back to place and
    • thoughts, feelings, and will actions that flow through the soul
    • only for minutes, to such thoughts and feelings that are
    • thoughts and feelings are given. They are there; they are
    • higher spiritual life. If the human being lets such thoughts of
    • thought of eternity with strictly prescribed methods if he
    • knows to live in subtle way with such eternity thoughts. I
    • describe this for the thought life at first. Who may deny that
    • there are such thoughts? The human thoughts, as they are today,
    • lives more intimately in our soul than our thoughts and mental
    • However, these thoughts
    • adhere to his figures ever so much which express the thought of
    • a bridge, the thought of a bridge in all details may be quite
    • correct — the thought may be right, however, the bridge
    • is not there. The thought is the most intimate that lives in
    • existence the thought is the most ineffective. It has an inner
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Concerning the Nature of Pain, Suffering, Joy, and Bliss
    Matching lines:
    • forces, it will have lost some of its tasks, although it might have
    • down the metabolic processes of his physical body, without making many
    • and he could employ these forces for his powerful thoughts and impulses,
    • though I stand alone! If someone practises these feelings for months,
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • experience the spiritual world, though not consciously, when we really
    • the few and he expressed it when he said: “When I form thoughts,
    • particularly the loftiest thoughts of which I am capable, then I feel
    • the thoughts we apply to it. This is the case whether we contemplate
    • Thoughts themselves lead me to the recognition that they, as thoughts,
    • earthly comes into being and passes away. That is not true of any thought.
    • So although his experience of the spiritual world is not of direct vision,
    • without concerning ourselves with his life, we are faced with a riddle:
    • his thoughts when he dies. Not so a thinker like Spir, he strives to
    • protect his thoughts—what I am now saying is of the greatest importance
    • thinker remains with his thoughts. He protects them for a period lasting
    • Spir dies his thoughts stay with him, he as it were protects them so
    • an unconscious longing for these thoughts to arise in human beings which
    • He had produced thoughts which ought to be developed further, but because
    • this causes an undefined longing for these thoughts. Because the longing
    • world of real thoughts, thoughts which a thinker has preserved and which
    • to the thinker concerned. He may then give us his thoughts himself,
    • forgotten thinkers so that fruits of their thoughts can enter our souls.
    • On their side these souls become released from protecting their thoughts.
    • it may receive, spiritual thoughts which it so sorely needs. A thinking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • that is continuously brought forward. The public at large, though denying
    • thoughtlessness on the one hand, superficiality on the other
    • of superficiality, prevalent though it already is, will undoubtedly
    • person it is taken for granted — though of course no one is supposed
    • man says can be accepted without question, it must be Gospel truth.
    • without reservations into schools, where it would only serve to close
    • in the 19th Century. Souls without a rudder, souls without a firm grip
    • have been searching without finding anything which could give them a
    • soul that without which it feels annihilated. The dissatisfaction and
    • theories, even though the earlier crude form has given way to ions and
    • structures. Matter is thought to consist of the tiniest of particles;
    • there is in fact nothing. But where the force is thought not to be,
    • through their soul. A thought has not reached its goal by merely being
    • formulated, it must unite itself with our being. Thoughts which become
    • have passed through your soul, some you have thought about, others not.
    • us. Our thoughts unite themselves with what there constitutes our external
    • described this process of our thoughts separating themselves from us
    • inner world in the time between death and a new birth, whereas our thoughts,
    • It goes without saying that the revelations in the Old Testament were
    • may be questioned but the authority of a great many people is thought
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • by natural science. For although the difference is considerable it can
    • though in decreasing strength, atavistic, imaginative clairvoyance.
    • although we are not conscious of it, the Angeloi dwell in our sense
    • All the tendencies to materialism that man develops in his life of thought
    • not however through man's breathing but through his thoughts and ideation.
    • will not be as fettered as he is now. The “Thousand Years”
    • we cannot lightheartedly distance ourselves from by saying “without
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Herman Joachim thought and did, but it was carried and enhanced by the
    • thought pictures permeated with feeling.
    • judgement being clouded by thoughts of either hatred or love for the
    • I am saying a consoling or a strengthening thought; but I also know
    • that there are souls today to whom these thoughts can be a support when
    • and sorrow we may gradually come to value the thought that death, as
    • We may balance this thought
    • in the light of a sublime thought such as the one I have just put before
    • you. This thought may not ease or tone down the pain, but its spiritual
    • which brings us into contact with the spiritual world. For if our thoughts
    • thought that someone who loved his life more than most, nevertheless
    • accepted death because of an iron necessity, then that thought will
    • united with her in thoughts of the loved one; that we, her friends,
    • She never thought of herself but was always working for others whom
    • what she herself had accomplished within our spiritual movement. Although
    • it was a beautiful thought that she should be physically with us once
    • someone who, though she did not belong to this branch, I would nevertheless
    • to renounce all thoughts of their own. — Well, a personality like
    • questions. She was constantly occupied with the thought as to the real
    • say that individual thought must be renounced in our movement. She was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • for every period of man's evolution. If we go back thousands of years
    • a time began, about a thousand years before the Mystery of Golgotha,
    • without having as its center a living concept of the Resurrection is
    • One thought which is always
    • death upon someone without sin, on the other there is the fact that
    • a misdeed. The contradictory thought constantly forces itself upon man:
    • created by human beings, unconcerned as to whether the thoughts on which
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, we find that in those ancient times man's thoughts,
    • brought about this social structure. First, the kind of thoughts that
    • one must bring to the Mystery of Golgotha all the depths of one's thoughts
    • in the astral body and ‘I.’ It is through thoughts, through
    • of Christ in earth evolution means for one's own life. It is not without
    • to one which at present has an ever-increasing influence, without approaching
    • spiritual-scientific thoughts. A certain power of soul must be called
    • upon in order to make these thoughts inwardly living. Unless we do we
    • found today without an understanding of the Mystery of Golgotha. That
    • for the spirit — which indeed there is, though unconsciously —
    • he elaborated on liberal theology, the Warburg school of thought, and
    • listening to all this, thought no one could speak that fast except perhaps
    • the last lecture — who, though they want to be Christians, do
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • circulation, though I have a reviewers copy and could say many things
    • However, in attempting investigation of this kind, without any wish
    • without when one seeks the spiritual world through external nature so
    • though it was cynical and purely speculative. Hegel was referring to
    • world we add, by means of thoughts, that which we suppressed through
    • it to full reality. These thoughts I venture to call Pauline thoughts
    • of thinking employed. I venture to say that, though my Truth and
    • fact that he never had a thought worthy of the name did nothing to diminish
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • of the human soul's evolution during hundreds and thousands of years
    • in evidence. Not with its former strength, it is true, but although
    • sufficiently to form mental pictures of it. But though the consciousness
    • Henry More rejected it emphatically although no one in his environment
    • A very interesting thought,
    • well known to us, was expressed also by Henry More. The thought that
    • the hand. I have often expressed this thought as an antidote to man's
    • cosmos although he could not bring it into conscious conceptual form.
    • devil looks like. She does believe in him although she has never seen
    • on. But these are mere abstract concepts and Ricarda Huch thought Luther
    • not understand. She thinks that though Luther spoke of the devil one
    • the essentially ahrimanic age begins only after Luther. Though people
    • may recur, although the greater issue itself is not repeated. This applies
    • because of his former conscious experience — even though as Luther
    • Ahriman permeated the materialistic view of life. Though man was not
    • and negative electricity. Two opposite directions of thoughts and views;
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • Golgotha. Thus Luther appeared in history soon after the thoughts and
    • to what wells up from the depths of his being without reaching full
    • former's thoughts and feelings, his whole relation to the world is determined
    • by the natural-scientific view of the world, whereas the latter's thoughts
    • it must not be thought of as connected with superstition or fraud. What
    • though for Luther it was still vivid inner experience even if not a
    • processes. He thought of the latter, if not exactly as symbols, then
    • epoch spanning more than two thousand years, during which man would
    • Luther must be seen in a wider perspective; their thoughts and actions
    • from his external physical existence. From this thought originated the
    • of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch who, though possessed by ahrimanic
    • was possessed without knowing it. Luther could not do otherwise than
    • that if in the light of these thoughts you approach what, especially
    • He spoke so completely out of the spirit of the fifth epoch even though
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts; i.e., when we investigate external phenomena? We reflect on
    • in fact a gap in his soul life. Though nothing is there, or very little,
    • in the soul a strong feeling of responsibility for one's thoughts. One
    • will not permit every arbitrary train of thought to go through the soul
    • fact they are also taken seriously within Europe; though we, with centuries
    • as often happens without awareness. One hears phrases such as: God sent
    • human beings still rely on old, even ancient ideas though they no longer
    • it. A kind of cathechism of virtues could be devised: Thou shalt have
    • good will, thou shalt be just and so on; one would then possess a list
    • cultivated without developing also a disposition towards the opposite
    • in the following age, although the connection is not recognized, will
    • I cannot go into details now — answering the Papal note. Although
    • One is reminded, without
    • thoughts and feelings in order to become fully aware of the shallowness,
    • if the whole flight of steps were climbed on one's knees without getting
    • thoughts and feelings of his time. One of his books has as its subtitle:
    • great spiritual movement and had given much thought and preparation
  • Title: Olaf Oesteson: The Awakening of the Earth Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • He wore a cloak as though of lead.
    • Long didst thou sleep indeed ...
    • Christmas time outer nature is as though asleep, it is
    • seems as though we must compare spring with the awakening
    • after Christmas. At that time, without noticing it,
    • experiences come forth from the soul, — although
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • thought, through the ordinary intellect, and he asks himself: To what
    • a certain point, but no further. For our world of thought, as at
    • everything that we can call our thought-world is dependent. The more
    • penetrating these thoughts are, the better able they are to enter
    • thoughts! And our most penetrating thoughts are what we have most of
    • extent all the abstract thoughts formulated in his soul. These two
    • things — physical body, abstract thoughts, scientific thoughts
    • but his thoughts least of all. Therefore, because our thoughts are so
    • to be a craftsman, and a craftsman he became, although he would
    • that we create for ourselves, in feeling and thought, a being
    • following thought will dawn upon you. This counterpart —
    • that it is thought possible to find the earlier incarnation because
    • as a schoolboy he simply hated figures, and although in other
    • their former incarnation they thought in forms; they took this
    • willed, as their habits of thought are remote from spiritual truths.
    • implanted within myself the thought that is now the force making my
    • thought. Karmically it will outlive materialism. The next incarnation
    • thoughts we cherish do not pass over into the next life in a somewhat
    • spiritual world, thoughts such as we now form between birth and death
    • for instance, a man has a great thought, however great it may be, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts contained in the last lecture will in that form have
    • in the last lecture as though this were all that is needed to lead us
    • to an earlier earth-life, nor as though it were able immediately to
    • cultivate any rueful feelings about it, as though we ought to have
    • remarkable impression on us, as though it really had something to do
    • quite right, and then, without our being able to say why, the right
    • infer that man will be without conceptions, or rather without the
    • suggestion that Plato's thought-structure — all that
    • lived in him as thought — does not survive in the same form in
    • specific life of concepts in the soul. For although there are people
    • are a different matter. Although there are transitions between the
    • of ordinary observation to class them together without further
    • although in reality a sharp distinction should be drawn between
    • although the same thing may happen in a hundred, in a thousand,
    • in a wood, and being lost in thought may forget that the woodland
    • The voice makes such an impression upon him that he stops as though
    • If things had gone further without this occurrence, your life would
    • have been at an end; it is now as though a gift to you, and you owe
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • dogmatic about it. For if a person is seeking for something without
    • of Western thought knows of mystics such as Jacob Boehme or
    • — although there has been much argument to the contrary —
    • majority of those living at the present time. Although they still
    • thought is given to reincarnation and karma — that man's
    • realities, as though life were actually confined to the one period
    • although specific facts come to light there are countless exceptions
    • believe in anything else if life is thought to be limited to one
    • this thought. It is most important, of course, that the facts should
    • entirely logical; so the thought has occurred to me that because they
    • will be a thoughtless character in the next or a later incarnation;
    • moderately good man, and we carry this thought through life, we shall
    • but in the way thoughts and conceptions change in the light of the
    • anthroposophical thought.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • whom have come new thoughts, experiences and impulses destined to
    • about whom, although there is much discussion in these days,
    • morality, the same general thoughts, feelings and conceptions as
    • thousand years before the Trojan War [the date of which has been
    • Zarathustra, living as he did thousands of years before the birth
    • thoughts to that last enduring remnant of the old clairvoyant
    • world, although there may now and then intrude some higher level
    • of conscious thought; dream visions, which in these days we find
    • achievement existing beyond the perceptual world. Although in the
    • present day exact methods of thought, our power of expression,
    • which was born of the flow of thought from Zarathustra and the
    • superperceptual region which is without confine and stretches
    • is, at the dawn of the Christian era, these two separate thought
    • to Mythology. Thus do we find these two thought currents
    • thought, the teaching of Zarathustra; and in the Dionysos
    • these two thought currents were destined to commingle in the
    • meets the stream of scientific spiritual thought.
    • over him (especially if he is materialistic in thought) when he
    • conception is infinite, we have a straight line extending without
    • mere vague statements such as: — ‘Without and remote from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • namely, present-day man, although living in times of broader and
    • bestow them upon a new world. At such moments the thought has
    • Egyptian thought and feeling. But, as has been before stated,
    • method of thought, and through which we realize the outer world
    • found expression in imagery although often of a somewhat subdued
    • thought, but with an understanding of the creation and spiritual
    • specific disposition of soul. Although these qualities were, at
    • carefully guarded and secretly preserved for thousands of years
    • see external objects with our eyes.’ Although these later
    • Egyptian thought and feeling. Again, how extraordinary do the
    • mind, we can alone give life to the sentiments and thoughts
    • active and suggestive thought, leading to certain conclusions. In
    • such for instance as a triangle. In this case, active thought
    • minds passively to the result of our thought concepts, and
    • soul. The act of thinking has the same relation to final thought,
    • manner to our conception of the order and outcome of thought
    • a combative principle, which imbues the soul with thoughts and
    • constructive thought and cognition — the veritable Osiris-Force.
    • thoughts, concepts and ideas of mankind — it was this influence
    • express all such thoughts as moved the soul strongly, as for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe), a clear and definite touch of Buddhistic thought; and
    • though it sounds grotesque, that to those who probe more deeply
    • spiritual thought that principle which operates in the direction
    • untouched by Buddhist views and trend of thought. This
    • Thou shalt persist in thy labours.’ From what has
    • composed of substances which exist without in the physical
    • different currents of thought. As time went on the first of these
    • clairvoyant state, a certain feeling of sadness at the thought of
    • On the other hand, the second of the two thought
    • new world which has been given to us.’ Thought of this
    • thought which was occupied with external physical perception, and
    • Christ-impulse began to dominate Western thought. It is only in
    • could exist an order of thought and conviction, such as caused
    • Indian thought ever harked back to that dim past
    • there enters into the soul the thought of an ever continuous and
    • realize how it was that he became imbued with those thoughts
    • the true origin of these mysteries must lie without — remote
    • Such thoughts matured in the great soul of
    • enlightenment that the thought came to Gautama that the teachings
    • existence, where wisdom has no part. It was this thought which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • living force in our thoughts and feelings, and as if when we
    • Although the conscientious researches which have
    • of mankind for thousands of years.
    • without any noticeable change directly into pictorial
    • representations, which although remaining similar in style and
    • therefore, without further preamble, enter at once upon the
    • externally, and without the aid of Spiritual Science?’ we
    • though acting on occasion as teachers and leaders of men. In
    • powers of thought, feeling and will, as forces whose mid-point of
    • compared to one in which we might conceive our thought activities
    • activating our powers of thought, feeling and willing. Although
    • could only be thought of in connection with matter; while each
    • last dim echo (touched with a modern trend of thought) of that
    • thought and action, controlled by reason and
    • owing its origin to divers spirit influences which, although
    • answer came: — ‘Thou shalt say “I AM THAT I
    • of thought.
    • Now, although primeval human clairvoyance most certainly cannot
    • brute creation and that of the ancient soul-life of man. Although
    • Although Moses was the prophet of the Lord, who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • necessity be both brief and sketchy in character, although
    • consideration, but your thoughts should at all times be guided by
    • though my subject must of necessity be treated in a somewhat
    • attempt, in moderation and without prejudice to obtain the
    • period? To understand this we must go back in thought to those
    • embodying the old thoughts and ideas, through which must flow a
    • reality of material impressions. And even though we meet with the
    • though, because of their limited spiritual vision, they were
    • land-owner who lived so near him, and gave no thought as to why
    • come this further thought: — ‘I must henceforth do all
    • is implied in the following words: — ‘Thou art the chosen
    • this faith, even though it outwardly seemeth that because of the
    • said: — ‘Go thou to King Ahab, and say unto him; In the
    • in the manner described, and his thoughts were ever concentrated
    • which thou needest; but thou must ever hold to a true faith in
    • pondered thus: — ’If thou wouldest indeed become worthy of
    • wholly new concept of God’s image, then must thou change
    • profound of its forces, so that thou art no more as thou hast
    • been. Thou shalt subdue that soul which dwells in thee, and
    • [Thou must uplift its quality.]’ Under the influence of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • from the general mode of thought prevailing in our time are
    • general in the thoughts and hearts of the people of our day, and
    • humanity which was occupied with such thoughts.
    • olden spiritual trend of thought, and we will draw attention to
    • gnostic concept if we pursue a line of thought somewhat as
    • of thought which lead us to the very depth of the soul, and not
    • which comes of spiritual thought, and of realizing how much more
    • from the sixteenth century onward, this twofold method of thought
    • considered as a man — although a man transcendent in
    • Jesus-life-research. The results of this mode of thought and
    • kind of detail respecting this particular trend of thought; but
    • coming, as one might say, from without during the course of human
    • similar to, though in many ways differing from, the ordinary
    • self-initiation might be achieved without external aid rendered
    • Now, although what we may term man’s
    • no thought of its existence. Even as the Physical Body is
    • learning to say: — ‘If thou would’st truly know
    • where thou canst unveil the profoundest depths of all that is
    • thy conscious state if thou but rightly understandest that
    • have entered into mankind; and if thou wilt but realize that then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts about them.
    • without the Zarathustra-Ego; but the effects
    • thee; then thou wert different.”
    • have raised thee up, and in return for this thou art
    • thou wert different.”
    • thou fearful? Didst thou not once love me? — And
    • ‘Didst thou not once love me?’ his nature
    • give to thee if thou wilt acknowledge me as thy
    • to Thee if Thou art the son of God.” But as Lucifer
    • asked no questions, although miraculous things had been
    • turn is thought to be a matter of personal freedom. But
    • without noticing it; according to our Karma, we find one
    • sacred domains of life in an attitude of waiting without
    • who desired to penetrate into these mysteries without due
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • water or mist must by thought of as originating in the
    • after nearly two thousand years of development under the
    • looks upwards once again, it is thought that the ancient
    • modern astronomy, without whom our modern astronomy could
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • would have befallen the human senses. It was as though
    • human nature. Although the first Christ Event had brought
    • passes through the series of incarnations. Without
    • understand Western thought and philosophy, they come to a
    • they too will gradually find their way to it, although
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 1: The Immortality of the I
    Matching lines:
    • some thoughts that can lead us to an understanding of the meaning of
    • though not always — includes a Christmas tree, brought into our
    • Easter, however, although celebrated at the
    • the spiritual world. The etheric body, though also spirit, remains bound
    • festive thoughts a step further and consider them more deeply than we
    • we can grasp such thoughts. Our souls will have to work their way out
    • O, freedom of thought, in vain have the
    • of poets and philosophers, thought has become an illustrious stranger,
    • do without thinking. He shows this by painting a strange picture of
    • impression of it, without having mentally digested it. As you can imagine,
    • in Danzig. On his way there he always passed through Berlin, but without
    • speaks to them, they always stimulate him to profound thoughts, something
    • who inspire him with such good thoughts. Perhaps you have seen some
    • nature and quickly set it down, without any inner work on the visual
    • without design or guidance.
    • he comes to understand him — though rather late in his life. Bahr's
    • science without education. Yet Bahr is living proof of this because
    • that one can form ideas and paint them without looking at nature shows
    • science to gain ground. Even though the simplest souls would readily
    • so you can see what is thought in our time of philosophy, by which people
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 2: Blood and Nerves
    Matching lines:
    • processes. Though generated as a result of external influences, our
    • carry it in us. We might say if it were not paradoxical — though
    • our blood corresponds fully to this lifeless kingdom. Although our blood
    • is alive — though by its very nature destined for death, that is,
    • nervous system. When we then turn our thoughts to our blood, we understand
    • Then we can link what we remember with the thoughts we have just discussed.
    • yourselves through and through with this thought. What is lacking in
    • we can feel when things do not remain merely cold thoughts for us, but
    • when people tried to approach the spirit, although not yet with the
    • for knowledge of the spirit though not yet with the methods of modern
    • toward the spirit even though they could not yet get there. Time will
    • prove too difficult for people, even though it was written as simply
    • nobody read what Deinhardt had to say about Schiller even though his
    • to break his leg. Although his broken leg was set carefully, he could
    • people here in Europe thought they needed American-English nourishment
    • our cultural life comes from the belief that anything thought out logically
    • of thoughts about unrealities. Geology thinks of the earth as consisting
    • best of intentions for he is opposed to homunculism though he is not
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 3: The Twelve Human Senses
    Matching lines:
    • people almost in the light of consciousness, though not quite; it is
    • of the sense of speech although we could never understand the higher
    • with the following words as though he were stating a
    • microcosmic inner life. Though it does not move in a circle, our inner
    • grasp what is there in reality and not go through life brooding without
    • on one another through the very power of their prayers? Such thoughts
    • These thoughts occur to Franz after he has
    • these thoughts occur to him, in his Salzburg home. I would like to mention
    • praised the usefulness of this association until he thought he had
    • copy, made by inadequate means. He thought he had found its center
    • but about the canon although there are a dozen canons there.
    • The library, though not big, was very
    • was, perhaps unknowingly and in any case without the courage of
    • his convictions. These writings read as though the writer, on the
    • the sacraments, which he thought were too few, his sense for penitence,
    • of the conspiracy even though the murder took place in Sarajevo while
    • the throne well, without having actually met him; he was very dear
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 4: The Human Organism Through the Incarnations
    Matching lines:
    • is very important although we don't notice it much in our everyday life.
    • and our astral body in the course of life — although this is not
    • this reproduction of the painting although it is not good, but I don't
    • that the conventional sciences cannot get very far without using the
    • Even though dolls are not alive, children treat them as though they
    • were. Why shouldn't we do the same with ideals even though we know they
    • itself. But look at a tree trunk without its roots and branches, does
    • cannot be thought of apart from a plant — you see, a crystal and
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 5: Balance in Life
    Matching lines:
    • our contemporary culture, unknowingly and without wanting to, loves
    • don't want to have anything to do with unity. Though this can be fruitful
    • least not the kind of historical truth that will help us in life. Although
    • existence is always the same; they carry the same thoughts into every
    • So too art thou!
    • And thou?
    • “I am a shadow. So too art thou!” A shadow cast by the sun.
    • “I reckon with time. And thou?” Here, out of direct perception
    • points out to him: “A shadow so too art thou! I reckon with time.
    • And thou?” Just imagine, these are profound and powerful questions
    • the external world pretty much without seeking the symptomatic traits
    • America, thou land of dreams,
    • Thou world of wonder, broad and long!
    • contemporary poems, though less striking are just like this one, and
    • few people nowadays speak as though they did not take language to be
    • more noise than slippers and who push aside their rivals without the
    • world. Humanity needs world views; people do not want to live without
    • a world view. Yet, our modern time is largely without spirituality, without
    • who are not inclined to spirituality can make do without a world view.
    • If we follow Schopenhauer's thoughts to their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 6: The Feeling For Truth
    Matching lines:
    • something one has invented or thought, but of expressing it in a certain
    • but it is true nevertheless. Though nowadays people hardly feel this
    • today they will be presented without eurythmy, but never mind.
    • however, he was struck by the thought — and here true vocation met
    • in such a way that it looked as though it had not really been accepted.
    • then even though the painting is on exhibit, it's as good as not really
    • and never again wrote the word “Paris” without drawing a
    • good painting — it goes without saying people would buy Leonardo's
    • though they remember it much longer, as the contents of the short-lived
    • German, and several hundred thousand copies have been sold throughout
    • me that Oppenheimer's thoughts and feelings about the book should have
    • though they have not even managed to be good Turks! Remember, I once
    • what is thought nowadays. Truly, it is possible to show in many different
    • even without spiritual science, to experience this freedom of the soul
    • understand Christianity and the Mystery of Golgotha without taking the
    • without spiritual science will become smaller and smaller. Spiritual
    • The decisive point was not what these clergymen thought about Christianity
    • what we have thought out and have felt is right, but what reality reveals
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 7: Toward Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • without having any idea that each brick in turn is a small work of art,
    • what confronts us in our outer life. I have given much thought to finding
    • taking a page from a book, without having any idea what it means to
    • did not have our modern concepts but thought in images and expressed
    • Though we may not arrive right away at that
    • goes without saying, and they had all been connected in their earlier
    • Asian world view atavistic, a relic of an earlier age. Though those
    • does not seem as though you are doing that. You send missionaries to
    • which is very nice. However, you have had Christianity for two thousand
    • Much has prevented those who have thought
    • of Christ as merely an inner experience even though in reality it is
    • lives in many people's thoughts. Particularly in occult communities
    • as though we were trying to become totally unmusical in the next incarnation.
    • advice even though I have emphasized repeatedly that I am only a teacher
    • people do not take their own thoughts, but what they read in the lecture
    • although many attacks ostensibly from the outside actually can be proven
    • us remain united in thoughts like this even when we will be apart for
    • short span of time. Let us remain united in thoughts that try again
  • Title: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • a far greater profundity in his soul life than thousands and
    • thousands of others.
    • without reason, he did indeed resolve to write nothing further
    • though we cannot simply contradict persons who say this —
    • penetrate more into his train of thought, into the
    • thoughts therein, then these modern minds must say to
    • arises again in our thoughts, then we feel how thought is
    • released out of thoughts as an echo.
    • in thought, and his whole philosophy is more a feeling with, a
    • to say is that, when a person lets a thought of Jacob Boehme's
    • really have its effect on him, he feels as if the thought were
    • understanding and thoughtful man shows himself anywhere in the
    • hold fast in memory, as thought, what we once experienced in
    • Jacob Boehme the grasping of this thought was not a theory, but
    • “If I am carried back in thought into Divine
    • thought in a similar way, must understand how Jacob Boehme
    • profundity of thought with which Jacob Boehme took hold of this
    • “groundlessness” without the need for
    • Into the depths of the world Jacob Boehme pursues the thought
    • “Yes” without a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • This thought
    • description of this thought. Guided by an infinitely deep and
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • without the other. The female soul, Sieglinde, is captured by
    • and Isolde”. All these thoughts did not live consciously or
    • abstractly in Wagner; they were thoughts contained in the myth
    • necessary for an artist to have these thoughts in an abstract form. Just
    • tragedy of this thought is deeply felt by the peoples of the north,
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts then flow together in his Parsifal, but at the same time the
    • thought weighed heavily on his heart: It lies within our power to
    • consists in rising above desire, without killing desire from outside.
    • This thought
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • of you. Even though we cannot cover the subject completely at once, we
    • though you make a great effort to do so”. If we consider this
    • was said thousands of years ago have when it is only since Copernicus
    • astronomer claims. It isn't necessary, although there are theosophists
    • Although there were esoteric schools later on, they do not interest us
    • the teacher passed on from generation to generation without ever
    • character. If we take this into consideration though, and go back to
    • Although a kind of verification of what Mrs. Blavatsky told us about
    • the form of intuition. Thought is a force like electricity, like steam
    • power, like the power of heat. And whoever receives the thoughts that
    • them without being mistrustful from the start, in him these thoughts
    • standpoints. The listener should only consider the thoughts conveyed
    • probation”. Whoever does this has not only thoughts flowing into
    • flows. Today we must fructify our thought in a completely different
    • which we kindle the thoughts so they live. The spiritual speaker
    • from him. The listener should be objective, without a Yes or No; he
    • should live with this thought, meditate on it and let it work in him.
    • of the world is going. We want to show all that without opposing the
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 2
    Matching lines:
    • into space to see thousands and thousands of worlds unveil themselves
    • occult knowledge, expressed his thoughts about this point as follows:
    • anticipate this with some thoughts. Let's look for a moment at
    • Devachan, or mental world, without a physical brain, but in the outer,
    • Now I come to the second preliminary thought. When you examine the
    • to move its body. How do I move my hand? I first have the thought: I
    • want to move my hand. If I only had the thought it would live in me,
    • but it could never raise up a physical hand, just as a mere thought
    • bottle, energy must be added to the thought, which is the intermediary
    • between the thought and my physical body. And we call this energy an
    • me that acts as intermediary between my thought and my physical arm.
    • thoughts — my physical body must be integrated with my thought
    • in which his will and his desires live. When I have a thought, it
    • desire-body, which could be the intermediary between his thoughts and
    • round, men's thoughts moved in a formless thought-matter. During the
    • second elemental realm, or the second round, human thoughts moved in a
    • formed thought-matter. And in the third elemental realm human thoughts
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 3
    Matching lines:
    • Allow me first of all to mention an important thought, which is
    • physical body. The sleeping state of the Earth must be thought of
    • The animal kingdom was also present, but without sexual reproduction
    • capability, without warm blood and not yet capable of bringing forth
    • even dim thoughts. The spirit had not yet entered the bodies. In the
    • find spheres placed next to each other, so that it appears as though
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 1: The Inner Aspect of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • in a sense to be read as though registered in a delicate spiritual
    • come into use: “Soul-teaching without soul.” In the
    • “soul-teaching without soul” although it did not coin the
    • expression. This teaching insisted, without taking an independent
    • “soul-teaching without soul” is to-day famous throughout
    • that such a thought could have arisen as the greatest production of
    • if he really holds the thought that everything is taken away and man
    • Without these two
    • We might almost say (though, of course, this can only be said in the
    • can do no other than lose every thought that may come to him, in a
    • into the spiritual worlds without the Gospels through a genuine true
    • thought in the world. Whether we take one or the other of these with
    • only be pictured in thought, becomes through clairvoyance, objective
    • carried by the Christ-Being, swimming — though not in a sea of
    • courage, but although they consist of courage alone, we meet them as
    • Moon; though it is much better to keep to the reverse direction, from
    • themselves flow in time. On Saturn no thought is before or after
    • — the world is really boarded up, inasmuch as thought must
    • thoughts must be left behind, they do not extend so far. By way of a
    • Hierarchies, as though striking into it and playing into it. We can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • And time first came into being there. When we carry our thought back
    • without, as it were, which appear as “heat.” Conditions
    • Cherubim is brought to birth that which we call time: though I have
    • understands what warmth really is who can grasp the thought:
    • nearer to us for our understanding, inasmuch as without such a spirit
    • — without at least a hint, a foretaste of such a spirit —
    • science and trivial thought. Let us be clear; ordinary science and
    • everyday thought work from whatever self-will has created by means of
    • accept anything that does not agree with my thought, I will accept
    • because I have revived what my ancestors have thought, or what my
    • of air and of light. But when we say this, it is as though someone
    • acceptance, the one is not to be thought of without the other. This
    • thought. Suppose you have formed the thought. The next day you will
    • make your mind as clear as possible so that the thought you formed
    • recapitulated: the Thrones as Spirits as though kneeling before the
    • sacrificing Thrones kneeling before the Cherubim, and as though
    • of the science of Initiation, so that we feel as though this ancient
    • without our having paid attention to them, will feel himself within
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 1
    Matching lines:
    • — although in maya or illusion — in all external
    • pupils, but only to be near them and have encouraging thought without
    • expressing it, and that thought will pass over to the pupil. It all
    • linger behind? Such a thought might occur to us. The thought,
    • something beneficial, as something without which he could never have
    • encountered in connection with ancient Saturn, although it is there
    • though dammed back. So that we have permanent clouds of sacrifice in
    • We could not in thought eliminate Time from any occurrence in
    • we have hitherto thought whether in pictures or in imagination
    • thoughts work profoundly upon your souls): I have till now thought
    • freedom to man without creating the possibility of evil. How is it
    • like human freedom without bringing evil into the world In this
    • would be just as little sense in thinking of a triangle without three
    • without the possibility of evil and suffering. Just as three angles
    • poor, without variety. For the sake of freedom the gods had to allow
    • or less interest to him although he might perhaps not understand them
    • cosmic purpose without being aware of it. Art would, however, die out
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 2
    Matching lines:
    • figure of Cain confronting Abel, though there the contrast is more
    • their sacrifice there arose a feeling, though very faint, which was
    • often go about with these feelings without being aware of them in our
    • present day. But we must quite clearly realise, that although the
    • unjust accusation; but as life now is, although such an experience
    • although, as I make a point of saying, the boy need have no
    • in a thousand forms, and would be most accurately defined as a kind
    • these conditions by means of thought, we must once again turn to
    • more like the nature of thought. Every one knows the expression
    • thought-vibrations,” though this only refers to the
    • fluidic movement of our own thought; yet this expression may serve,
    • Beings. The Spirits of Movement should not be thought of as merely
    • thought in our soul, not necessarily to be kept to ourselves, but
    • thoughts” but as “picture.” We can best
    • without then possessing our present earthly ego-consciousness, we
    • must think of ourselves at that time without that which we can now
    • it can influence us, without our being aware of the cause of what
    • redemption. It is as though, on the surface, we had the waves of our
    • have a wider aspect, richer in intuition than thoughts can grasp or
    • is as though we pass from one room to another. Lo! The world to me
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • devoted a little reflection and thought to the whole process in
    • our soul, without proceeding from wonder! It would truly be a
    • something is communicated to a person, which although it may be
    • mind the thought that certain Beings are compelled to retain within them
    • these thoughts with your feeling — not with your reason, for that
    • a meaning. The physical human body without the etheric body, astral
    • — for death would not exist without it — as that which
    • is a member of our own, and although a mineral may appear to perish,
    • ourselves do not die when our hair goes grey, although we cannot
    • man has to acquire his ego-consciousness there. Without death he
    • in the course of the next three thousand years, as we have often
    • faculties which will be developed in the next three thousand years,
    • the Christ for the next three thousand years from our present
    • might also appear, even without the real event having occurred in
    • brought about without having a power behind them, is just as wise as
    • it would be to say cabbages could grow in a field without having been
    • the cleverest thought-out objections to Anthroposophy may all agree
    • taste death at all without descent into the physical world in order
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 1: The Destinies of Individuals and of Nations
    Matching lines:
    • serious times and talk to you. Our first thoughts,
    • hour, letting our thoughts go out to them, thoughts
    • karma with composure. For a time we had thought that, in
    • of thought may thus resound in that space.
    • things in the midst of our work, the thought lived in our
    • great universal riddles, to show how thought progressed
    • the thoughts that have arisen in Western Europe and those
    • aware of our thoughts being with them in steadfast love,
    • nurturing in our hearts the thoughts that will help and
    • shall actively continue in the thought that it is indeed
    • the thought that all our friends who are continuing their
    • like the following, spoken as though entirely to oneself
    • and as often as possible when our thoughts are full of
    • thoughts to the spirits it believes to be its guardians.
    • again to unite my thoughts with yours in the times that
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 2: Nationalities and Nationalism in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Dear friends, once again our thoughts
    • thoughts to the spirits who are protecting the men who
    • spirit-self—though that is not quite the right way
    • way of thought or feeling will recognize this higher self
    • may gain even without seeing the building, we note above
    • Egyptians and Chaldeans now presents itself as though
    • again as though born out of the soul, resurrected in the inner life.
    • thoughtlessly but instead put things in the right way.
    • because it is the evolving of thought that matters.
    • countries. Man is so bound up with thought that this
    • thought is the product of the soul's own activity, that
    • being caught up in thought.
    • have to say: ‘He has thoughts’. For
    • ‘thinking’ and ‘having thoughts’
    • clear. In Western Europe people have thoughts. Thoughts
    • perceptions are given. That is how it is with thoughts.
    • Germans is that their thoughts show a certain coldness.
    • faces his enemy as though in a duel.
    • will ‘have’ thoughts. The concept of how he
    • belongs there can spread without hindrance. But external
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 3: The Nature of European Folk Souls
    Matching lines:
    • Our first thoughts must once again be
    • offer life and limb out there in the field, even though
    • we need to let a thought I also made reference to the
    • more profoundly into our souls. It is the thought that,
    • thoughts and feelings are so strongly tinged with the
    • think of death in battle without knowing that it is
    • going through the gate of death without having made use
    • the war. Though if we listen to our left and to our right
    • as though out of a box within such a few days. This has
    • though he were to say: ‘It is the child's fault
    • thoughts that existed before, but to fill it with new
    • thoughts. These, however, can only be thoughts arising
    • whether or not a number of people send up thoughts into
    • regard to human progress if you meditate on the thoughts
    • in filling the World with the right thoughts, with
    • thoughts that relate to the mission of age. We shall then
    • be able to feel that these are the true thoughts of love.
    • the thoughts we are sending forth, in the way I have
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 4: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 1
    Matching lines:
    • took their beginning, let our thoughts go out at this
    • fully conversant with the thought that since the Mystery
    • although they had reverted to worship of the old
    • though they are not just dreams to us. For through their
    • entirely without hindrance. The second thing which was
    • — note that I am saying uncommon, though it does
    • example, however — and I am saying this without
    • Christianity there, or also under the Romans, though they
    • accepted, though it is once again considered excusable to
    • with the Christ impulse as though instinctively, in the
    • to become as it is impossible for a woman without a man
    • about two thousand years, I would say, counting from the
    • year 1400. Adding two thousand years to 1400 we get the
    • more than a thousand years. And the mission of the
    • understandable. In all humility, therefore, without any
    • — honestly, without getting worried about any
    • as though glorified, the figure of which Schiller said:
    • We can see that it is its special — though not
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 5: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 2
    Matching lines:
    • our thoughts to those who are out there at the front, in
    • ‘your’ refers to those to whom our thoughts
    • the evolution of man even though men were unable to grasp
    • gather around it, as though around a focal point, and
    • find a way in the case of Joan without making use of the
    • the thoughts of the spiritual world. So there can be no
    • looking the facts in the face, without sympathy or
    • repeat itself, though less obviously so. Consider first
    • thoughts in such a way that they encompass the spiritual
    • philosopher — this we admit without reserve. It is
    • the materialistic thought of the present time, but we
    • active, when we do not look at a machine thoughtlessly
    • that in every case we can either enter without thought
    • the thought expressed in the seven lines of the mantram
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 6: Spiritual Perception Essential at the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • let us first of all direct our thoughts to the souls of
    • existence of a spiritual world even though they do not
    • as it were; as though everything we are able to gain from
    • goes to the heart of the matter though it will be
    • going to start from something quite different, though
    • ‘non-being’ without really understanding the
    • they direct their thoughts to the spiritual world. Then
    • aloud of course, but in our thoughts. It could also be
    • although he is within it, so someone who has died does
    • virtue of going through the gate of death, even though he
    • though we were giving him food — it flows into him.
    • common aura may be seen, with people's thoughts flowing
    • into it as something uniform. All thoughts going in one
    • their thoughts to something that has nothing to do with
    • also strengthen men for the supersensible world, though
    • thought which should fill the hearts and minds of those
    • spiritual world. But there all thought of blame goes from
    • be satisfied once we have formed a thought and recognized
    • physical world to have perceived the truth of a thought
    • has been reached or a thought has been formed. It is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 7: Personal and Supersensible Aspects
    Matching lines:
    • that everything we produce Ourselves by way of thoughts,
    • In cosmic thoughts I'll weave
    • I had to change the last verse as follows, though I had
    • gone through death — the thoughts, ideas, feelings
    • It would without words be revealed.
    • of Fritz Mitscher, when my thoughts were directed towards
    • death. They arise from necessity though not spoken by
    • transposed without changing the grammatical structure,
    • differ. What they have in common is that thoughts as to
    • found myself Induced, as though of necessity, to speak of
    • What happened was that this individuality, though not
    • seen in thought pictures that arose as her soul was
    • revealed on the second awakening, as though the dead
    • from the opposite side and thought to myself: What kind
    • physical world it is perfectly possible to manage without
    • spiritual worlds without self-knowledge. We shall discuss
    • however, we can manage without self-knowledge. Yet as
    • shown that when the soul had gone though the gate of
    • ether bodies pass through the gate of death without
    • thoughts with what comes to them from the spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 8: Three Decisions on the Path to Imaginative Perception
    Matching lines:
    • open to modern man, though it is not easy to achieve
    • ourselves up to certain thoughts or feelings that are
    • those thought contents, those feelings, in such a way
    • thoughts, those feelings. When we learn to achieve this
    • independent life within the thought on which our
    • until then we had merely been thinking that thought,
    • this thought will be felt to be developing a life of its
    • own, an inner activity of its own. It is as though we
    • produce a distinct entity within us. The thought begins
    • moment, for we realize that this thought, this feeling,
    • enveloping form holding this thought, this feeling. We
    • meditation when he awakens to himself and the thought
    • strong inner life to which our thought awakens, into
    • experience of thought coming to life within him. There is
    • experience to be gone through is that thought, in thus
    • thought is like a small seed to begin with, a round seed
    • have identified with the thought and now you are inside
    • the thought and growing into your own head with the
    • thought. Essentially, however, you are still
    • outside.’ The thought assumes the form of a winged
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 9: The Sleeping-and-Waking Rhythm in the Context of Cosmic Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • be achieved, though in a less crude fashion than just
    • clairvoyant assessing thought activity clearly perceives
    • thoughts, entering into it completely. When we do this it
    • physical organs in forming and holding the thought. We
    • physical senses, with this thought. We must hold on to
    • this thought and have no help from the physical world as
    • free will we have to make a thought the centre of our
    • rest of the world — as though the rest of the world
    • time except for the one thought. When we have reached the
    • only in that meditative thought, something occurs which
    • in a pure thought or feeling content, separate from
    • you are impressing your thought form into the general
    • though it is exceedingly subtle. What happens is that a
    • one thought human beings meditate on even if they are of
    • kind of nonphysical science. There is one thought human
    • infinite importance in life: the thought of the I or ego.
    • not aware of this in life — are thought in such a
    • put it like this. Certain thoughts, feelings, will
    • lived through — in so far he has thought and felt
    • who put the thoughts together, taking one with the other;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 10: Problems on Spiritual Path - National Characteristics in Europe Moulded by Folk Spirits
    Matching lines:
    • considerable, and although it is certain that the path we
    • without our noticing it. But someone who has not learned
    • telling you something I have thought up but a genuine
    • hold of the thougts coming to us from spiritual science
    • cosmic ether: when we think ordinary thoughts we merely
    • same thought process. If we concentrate just once on some
    • thought or other, it will merely leave a fleeting
    • the same thought in our soul day after day, over and over
    • truly in accord with what is thought or felt or
    • idea we have to do without all those physcial props;
    • Here, we relate to things outside us and have thoughts
    • spirits in the higher hierarchies develop thoughts and
    • hierarchies, we are the realm they have thoughts about.
    • These thoughts are more will-like by nature.
    • insight have been forgotten, though they are of much
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 11:Etheric Man within Physical Man
    Matching lines:
    • normally Is within, and sees it as though arising out of
    • saying within the earth — as though within a great
    • together with the thoughts expressed in my
    • reading has within it something of the thoughts of the
    • but I'll ignore that — everything thought by the
    • the key, he would without doubt have lost his life. His
    • only shows him the shell, as though he were enclosed
    • few days. The thought occurs of something out there and
    • you will find that this thought can bring about a minor
    • thought for a bit you will actually leap from your bed!
    • thought of getting up. Your ether body then came to act
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 12: The Group Sculptured for the Building in Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • approach the group with the thought: ‘I am now
    • face, as though a face has been stretched, drawn out like
    • countenance. It is as though the skull had an existence
    • thought up. Something living—the earth's spirit
    • enters with the earth's spirit, though it is part of the
    • passions, though these are taken as far as witchcraft and
    • though only on the way, to what the dominant sculptured
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 13: The Prophetic Nature of Dreams: Moon, Sun and Saturn Man
    Matching lines:
    • some of the things we may know already, though it is good
    • we must every now and again return to the thought that
    • in his dreams which he could never have thought up, could
    • to have in our thoughts, feelings and will impulses, and
    • in us also does his part, guiding our thoughts in this or
    • social labour, when a thousand wrought like one,
    • be in immediate contact with nature. It was as though the
    • purpose; and first, last, midst, and without end, to
    • faith these thousand years.’
    • without our being aware of it. In the experiences we gain
    • as human beings on earth we form thoughts and will
    • European nations, the English, and without legal
    • always thought of themselves first whilst the Russians
    • always thought of themselves last. Such people were of no
    • though in the form of very very fine dust particles. You
    • merely be a mineral-like sphere without plant growth.
    • Saturn man. What we absorb by way of thoughts engendered
    • thoughts differ from those of external science in that
    • spiritual science everything has to be actively thought
    • thoughts. This shall endure. Everything all around us in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 14: The Cosmic Significance of Our Sensory Perceptions - Our Thinking, Feeling and Will Activity
    Matching lines:
    • to consider our thoughts our own. Not only are
    • thoughts free from toll’, as the saying
    • goes, indicating that thoughts really hold significance
    • only for the individual person, but it is widely thought
    • this he will realize that these are weaving thoughts and
    • entirely of weaving thoughts. People often say to
    • but the world of weaving thoughts, something genuinely
    • spiritual. We become immersed in a world of weaving thoughts.
    • consciousness. A thought involves something which is a
    • ocean of weaving thoughts, we encounter the necessity to
    • have not only the abstract thoughts in there that we have
    • immerse ourselves in the ocean of weaving thoughts. Those
    • thoughts that move with the stream of time.
    • will activity, this, too, is but a mirror, though in this
    • without such insight.
    • thought may flash up: ‘What have I been thinking?
    • Those were sensible thoughts.’ However, the human
    • thinking’. The conscious thought ‘I am
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 1: The Present Position of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Though civilisation moves at terrific pace, thinking remains slow and
    • thought has become on the physical plane during the last few
    • our day. Though far from being all that we might wish, one cannot but
    • direction. One may say that although at first there was in
    • that must be said, in a country in which, although neutral itself,
    • drawn towards the academical sciences in Zurich, although I had
    • thought, capacity for quick decision might have brought about an
    • understood by these means, so too can that thought which has
    • thought is applied to history, that means making history a natural
    • possess this power, even though he be a Ranke or a Lamprecht, he can
    • almost a religious character although of a crude kind, when
    • are without any understanding whatever for what I call dream
    • matters may be discussed; though people outside often laugh at such
    • the spirit, though with wholly inadequate means. In Zurich we made
    • for itself. Pretend that there is a God, or thou wilt be ill! That is
    • love, and they have been talking thus thousands of years. Many do not
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 2: A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • — seeing only what is within its range (as though one wished to
    • and South) — lives in a mass of thought which make him
    • accordingly in outer science. If man applies such thoughts to social
    • thought-forms arise when we devote ourselves to certain thoughts. To
    • the whole universe, thoughts will arise which lead to the ethical,
    • must bear in mind what Goethe expressed as ‘The thought of
    • that also all belonging to the rest of the organism, though at
    • of itself. It is impossible to understand man in his entirety without
    • that one can talk of man's highest being without the requisite
    • tremendously the life and thought of the 18th century differed from
    • matter. I may perhaps here introduce a few personal remarks, though
    • writes on Dessoir without taking into account the article before us
    • confident! Without understanding this book in the very least, he has
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 3: The Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • become burdensome to those who died old if we have thoughts they
    • distinguish the life of perception from that of actual thought and
    • ordinary sense of the word and the higher; although this ‘being
    • Although with many people dreaming may well be intermixed with the
    • thus it appears to us as though we were conscious of it, but the real
    • and do not see the chairs and other things. Though we do not describe
    • life of the living and the so-called dead. If by his thoughts a man
    • consciousness. Having studied in this way though many years of
    • correspondence with individual souls of the dead (although this is
    • more obstacles to overcome. Although few to-day succeed in
    • he is able to have intercourse with the super-sensible without being
    • come from our thoughts. We feel that we are the creator of our words;
    • our own thoughts to the discarnate, we do not speak, but he speaks.
    • It is exactly as though when talking with some one, he were to say
    • to receive their messages. These messages would appear as though
    • approach the dead in our dreams, although what was experienced in the
    • gives us our subjective experience, but as though coming from
    • ourselves. It only appears as though they spoke. As a rule, it is not
    • these ideas if we do not form wrong thoughts about a connection I
    • somewhat further from us. That, again, is an unaccustomed thought;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 4: The Cosmic Thoughts and our Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture 4: The Cosmic Thoughts and our Dead
    • perceptions from being lost. We can so discipline our thoughts as to
    • this is dissipation of thought. We must learn to be silent and wait
    • objective thought texture. This is the surging thought world out of
    • reached by ceasing our prodigality of thought. This 'thought
    • the same way as was possible to him in earlier epochs, though
    • world, — which is, of course, as strong as ever though of a
    • (although, of course, this is not perceptible to external anatomy and
    • could really be thought, perceived and felt within him. At the
    • present time he is gifted for far more intensive thoughts and
    • thoughts, perceptions and feelings which, for the above reason, we
    • could not elaborate. We all die leaving certain thoughts, feelings
    • this. We only become free after death to form certain thoughts,
    • Although man is now so proud of his talents, the above is
    • Then these unfulfilled thoughts of the dead pass through our souls
    • stronger thoughts — which are possible to the dead because they
    • are free from the body — to work in our souls. Our own thoughts
    • we cannot bring to full development, but these thoughts could work
    • draw these thoughts, perceptions and feelings from the realm of the
    • thinking as well as our outer life, and not to allow our thoughts the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 5: Man's Connection with the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • no hands. Man has made his hands organs of thought. In the hands,
    • retained by hands. Judgments of thoughts and actions are guided
    • circumstances — though obviously only ‘under certain
    • horse was behind her — the thought came to her that she must do
    • over the river, and she thought to herself that if she threw herself
    • thought: To-day the lady of the house has gone away, I must see how I
    • without purpose; that things did not merely befall him, but that he
    • Things thought and pondered over, when fulfilled in the web of
    • in his organism that he retains his thoughts within him, in his
    • as much ‘organs of thought’ as the etheric part of the
    • head. As regards thought the latter does something very similar to
    • in the finger-tips, he has a special sense of perception; though
    • general organism that they are the organs of thought for his destiny.
    • destiny is thought. Natural Science does not yet observe this; since
    • animal's head, it falls directly to the earth, without going through
    • judgments are as a rule thought of only within the narrow spheres of
    • and even on the actions of our thoughts, be guided by us with the
    • is as though he were roused by a searchlight which shines far out,
    • result should not appear for a thousand years, will in some way have
    • consciousness, of which the arms and hands are the organs of thought;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 6: Feelings of Unity and Sentiments of Gratitude: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • ideas and thoughts must be entirely different from those we must
    • it; but they do not do so without also forming something which is
    • the subconsciousness of man this feeling, although of a lower kind,
    • expressed, although of course it is expressed as a kind of
    • a connection, though an invisible one, between all things, as between
    • thus without any moral self-criticism, they simply do not think about
    • situations, thoughts and actions of another as though they were his
    • then we turn our whole soul-life in the direction of this thought. If
    • we can but develop in the thought a communion of soul with the dead
    • thoughts, just as our thoughts can find the reality to which they are
    • directed. If we allow these thoughts of the dead to be present in the
    • thought; we learn to identify ourselves with these things and thus we
    • feeling towards all impressions. Although an expression taken from
    • To many people thought is specially
    • whom thought is very easy; if it be found difficult then it is
    • necessitates an application of will to comprehend the thoughts;
    • that there is an expenditure of will in grasping thoughts as well as
    • thought to anchor itself within him, he must make efforts. There is
    • the fact that it becomes ever more difficult to grasp thoughts
    • harrying undertaking! One must exert one's strength as though
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 7: Confidence in Life and Rejuvenation of the Soul: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • with our karma, also confidence and faith in life. The thoughts of
    • Their thoughts can only find the way to us when they are able to
    • can reach them with our thoughts. Only when we have acquired
    • he degenerates into materialism, although to a certain degree it
    • that we can never degenerate to the thought that life could have
    • ‘O Life! Thou raisest me and bearest me, thou providest for my
    • considers life from such a standpoint, asking: ‘Art thou worthy
    • with his thoughts; for thoughts can, as it were, sail on this mood of
    • inspirations, which are thoughts sent to us by the dead, can appear;
    • itself in earner times of atavistic clairvoyance without any need of
    • cultivation and which, though a few scattered remains still exist, is
    • he is to-day. What is attached to the head, although physically
    • much thought-force to understand Kant. As he was to them the greatest
    • the power of thought for its comprehension. These things have been
    • through wisdom to cheer himself with the thought that what he cannot
    • astral body is somewhat older, though only dating from the Moon
    • together as though in a sort of primordial jelly. Our entities would
    • together again, but each soul-drop was held together as though in a
    • and rebirth, thousands of Angels and Archangels belong to one soul;
    • imagine only one of all these thousands, taken away and replaced by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture I: Folk Souls and the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • in Europeans who emigrate to America and settle there; for although
    • receives from without; and not only because it receives these
    • Folk-Spirit living with us is by no means merely an abstract thought,
    • humanly acquired and won, with Woodrow Wilson it is as though he
    • although I must say that the Folk-Spirit works through the light, yet
    • thought, on the manner of forming concepts, sensations, etc. Thus
    • Something takes place which only has meaning if thought of in
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture II: The Relativity of Knowledge, and Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • that in truth, comprehensive, penetrating thought can really
    • understand the spiritually scientific. Only the thought must be
    • that it is possible to express reality in thoughts — or in
    • being able to express the reality by means of thought. I mean the
    • view, it is one definite way of making pictures, thoughts and ideas
    • absolute truth in regard to any particular matter for thought,”
    • then that the Spiritual Soul might arise, certain thoughts, certain
    • main thought about the ordinary theory of knowledge which as a rule runs in
    • become what we call ‘sound.’ All is silent without, there
    • a glass beehive.’ The thoughts arising in the human heart would
    • something without soul, something purely geological, ceases. And then
    • heavenly Jerusalem. These are not ‘thought-out’ things,
    • indeed possible to speak, not merely in ordinary abstract thoughts,
    • supersensibly, etherically; he thought man was related to the
    • There remains only the thought: freedom is an illusion! Man, in
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture III: Thoughts about the Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Thoughts about the Life Between Death
    • ideas. Although all sorts of world-conceptions have appeared,
    • present-day battalions, although they may be responsible for
    • gigantic “Academy.” Ten-thousand Europeans studied
    • what I am about to say is expressed, though put somewhat
    • plunged in thought and a friend passes by; perhaps one may
    • unformed body. Many people (though not precisely the mothers
    • thought. I have shown in many different ways how we can
    • express myself thus. As we here on Earth direct our thoughts
    • Life-Soul — though of course it was there from the
    • cultivated, although present within him from the beginning,
    • knew that life continued. But in the future the thought of
    • so great a heresy by the church as the thought of the
    • and spirit, but only of ‘body and soul,’ though
    • thought of a pre-existence of the soul, because, he says,
    • though a sense-impression a canal is poured into the eye in
    • abandon the thought. But just from many questions of a
    • should see that although vision is certainly subtle, it is
    • just as in our present time, even though people wish to hold
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture IV: The Eternal and the Imperishable
    Matching lines:
    • to the fact that occult truths, though coming from other
    • Let us follow in thought what becomes of a corpse, whether
    • and indeed with his ordinary thoughts all that becomes of the
    • thought, through which man is distinguished from the animal,
    • force working in speech and the force working in thought
    • really not treated with necessary reverence, although it is
    • although it's mysterious character is not realized. I refer
    • without inwards, the Etheric or Formative-forces Body wishes
    • these two forces of pressure from without and within, meeting
    • his life, though only in minute shades of colour. Not only in
    • entire memory-world, as though painted on tapestry. Thus,
    • as the content of thought, but as thoughts differing in
    • their aura, vibrating thoughts. We learn to know only the
    • power of thought — these are the forces which after
    • are men, though it may be difficult to believe this today,
    • world-dominion without the help of language. That is the
    • representing spiritual reality in the form of thought which
    • thought which understands itself and is dependent upon
    • the thought that the sun does not revolve around the Earth
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture V: Thoughts on Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Thoughts on Life and Death
    • this gives rise to the justifiable thought of human
    • said: Every time that we have a thought, the thought
    • thought fades into the will. I said that Schopenhauer
    • in a certain sense it is simply dying thought, whereas the
    • thought is the will being brought to birth. To describe as
    • will, he considers thought or the idea as an illusion. That
    • however is only the other side of the question: the thought
    • of the will which strives to be born; whereas the thought is
    • we have a continual interweaving of thought and will, we thus
    • anatomists have no thoughts but, instead of thinking, sit
    • years, let alone really carrying such a thought, once given
    • Such thoughts
    • further. These things can all be established without any sort
    • thoughts, which could be scientifically established today,
    • the effect of a thought on the human soul-life is more
    • important than the spreading of it abroad as a thought. It is
    • much less important what sort of thoughts we have, than which
    • thought. The constitution of the human soul must be quite
    • thought of the so-called science of to-day, or a living
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VI: Spiritual Science, the Practice of Life and the Destinies of Souls
    Matching lines:
    • soul-constitution, when we busy ourselves with the thoughts
    • through its ideas and its thoughts, would not be affected
    • the Cosmos, can be thought of as represented in the most
    • varied manner. He can even be thought of, in regard to
    • thought that this backward development of the head was
    • Either our thoughts are silent or — which is not so
    • If we develop powerful thoughts within ourselves, it means
    • stand. If only we have all thoughts which are called up
    • excitement from without, is not a strengthening but a weakening of
    • from this point of view what thoughts and ideas of Spiritual
    • thoughts from our own inner self. It works against the
    • can give much thought to all possible sorts of
    • great deal; and thoughts about Saturn, Sun, Moon, the
    • cannot possibly become a Spiritual Scientist without taking
    • certainly as a fellow without talent. Read the biography of
    • without the ‘brain-fluid’ the brain, which
    • production. I could not do otherwise than reply, although it
    • to it. But without veracity we cannot progress, and we dare
    • nature of the concept, ideas and thought in our soul, so that
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VII: Whitsuntide Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • observations — although indeed, even at the present,
    • himself. That is the most important thing, though naturally
    • 16, perhaps even 17 years ago; and really the thought should
    • This should give rise to another thought; how greatly we
    • age. But if we wish to grasp this thought we must connect
    • spiritual world. Such a thought should really be able to
    • realities in a true life of thought): What would have
    • point is that a thought should have an awakening
    • the columns of a thousand books and newspapers there may be two
    • significant thought, for much depends on whether we take
    • have a like expectation, though perhaps not in such a strong
    • although it is not believed in, it is nonetheless there; only
    • full of hope to be found today? But if such a thought, such a
    • older, though they are not aware of it. Thus one cannot
    • brought about by the change is that thoughts should become
    • our thoughts in all spheres. We cannot understand the
    • among the deepest thoughts of Faust that of the
    • the words: “Thou resemblest the spirit whom thou
    • “All that thou hast developed till now is only a desire
    • for feeling; what thou art already carrying within thee,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture I: States of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • himself. The common opinion is that though we are ignorant of
    • Without sinning
    • Conviction of its accuracy could hardly be possible without
    • perceptions, even of thoughts. In ordinary life we are in
    • with memories of them, or with thoughts arising from them.
    • memories, and thoughts all banished, so that we are trying
    • possible to arrive at such a dream, although it may be hard
    • although “awake” as regards the head; and our
    • will really acts as though asleep. All that we are able to
    • breast-man. Although the processes of out-breathing and
    • we know as the life of perception and thought is made
    • though it is not perceptible in ordinary life. Living and
    • of the lower body, and viewed by the etheric body, although
    • bring the training of his soul to such a point, although it
    • remarkable. He was only 23 when a thought struck him which
    • lest he should kill somebody else; he thought that a
    • it: as this occurred, a thought flashed through him, which he
    • and chosen to be born through impulse alone, without rational
    • clear — although the knowledge shining forth in this
    • utterance is a caricature, yet someone writes as though
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture II: The Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • though it may not seen so — with the character of our
    • thoughts regarding certain characteristic features of
    • Ahrimanic. Moreover, nothing exists in the universe without
    • its opposite; never one pole without the other. The Ahrimanic
    • ethics, his social impulses, with Lucifer's mode of thought.
    • One cannot arise without the other. That is the pattern of
    • misconception lies in supposing that although mechanical
    • to materialism in practice, even though in theory they may
    • once such a building had been thought of, it was bound to be
    • matter through quickly. And without fundamentally re-casting
    • now to draw attention to a few thoughts which will make clear
    • thoughts in those who behold it. The eye, the sensitive eye,
    • not with forms thought of as illuminated from an outside
    • without a model, some idea of what the Bau is meant to be. As
    • thought what is not yet clear to me so far as its occult
    • programmatic idea. The artistic thought must rest in the
    • significance of the form (although it must remain an
    • through this organ of ear combined with wine. Without any
    • as Lucifer's head (although you can hardly picture your own
    • a noticeable thing about this being, although expressed only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture III: East and West
    Matching lines:
    • he was a thinking being. To have thoughts meant nothing to
    • development without taking account of such truths as
    • spiritual foundations for humanity, although it is just in
    • pass over us, although it is absolutely necessary — in
    • — Eastern Europe — will, although not in the very
    • repeated earth-lives, although in a different way from the
    • not let me think, its aim is to slay my thoughts”. This
    • thought; it benumbs them, renders them empty, deadens them.
    • “I cannot think correctly; thought grows blunter when I
    • my thought; although I feel something within me which is
    • thought”.
    • thoughts. The cause is the coming to fruition in a quite
    • as the direct killer of thoughts.
    • part which goes from life to life, it is as though my
    • thought-effort died; my thinking will be put aside, but
    • Divine thought streams in and spreads over the tomb
    • of my own thoughts.” Thus the Spirit-Self arises: the
    • Graeco-Latin epoch) — that ordinary thought, which
    • discovers: “My inner being kills my thought”.
    • about “Nature, nature, nature!”, as though the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture IV: History and Repeated Earth-Lives
    Matching lines:
    • period, as will happen with most people, though not with
    • found within it. It is as though the unconscious purpose was
    • one gives real thought to studying the epoch —
    • went wrong, he never doubted for a moment that his thoughts
    • He was also without doubt a pious nan, but that may belong to
    • significant though sporadic part, but it has not yet come to
    • Empire. It is a fact, though one no longer recognised, that a
    • reason for rejection! the Gnosis (though of course
    • although men can no longer find it now. A deeply significant
    • thoughtful one, which in those days was known everywhere. It
    • monk might never have an attack of epilepsy without knowing
    • as though the whole content of the fourth post-Atlantean
    • everyone to grasp in a comfortable way without much
    • were men! Thousands of men! The new trade with the
    • tales, even though written by Ranke. The times we live in are
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture V: The Being and Evolution of Man
    Matching lines:
    • thousands of years, since history began, whereas Spiritual
    • and different” — but we should know that though
    • we talk about ourselves as though we had a “Spiritual
    • present-day human thought.
    • the species and indeed remains the same though all ages.
    • we see are the incorrect thoughts about man; on the one side
    • when meeting a fellow-man, as though an entity emerged from
    • had this consciousness; yet those without, indeed all men,
    • fettered as it is by the conceptions current, to-day. Without
    • creeds, much more so than is commonly thought. In this ritual
    • Church-life had come on without the Gospels. Just
    • with a certain aversion from any train of thought such as
    • Much later, after the lapse of more than a thousand years,
    • ecclesiastical theology would hardly be attained without
    • means. Our thoughts are forces, which, invisible yet
    • the way of thought in our age: inner force and courage are
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VI: Problems of the Time (I)
    Matching lines:
    • thought of as connected with what took place in any human
    • of this life; as regards the super-sensible, thou must
    • which was not in existence in the early centuries (although
    • representatives of Mid-European thought — anyone
    • nature, he is at once thought to be on the road to
    • currents of thought, Americanism and Jesuitism, play into one
    • we find hatred for it, although expressed in different words
    • standpoint of the Catholic Church, although the latter are
    • Notice the kind of thought it expresses, it's thought-forms; compare
    • you'll find the same thoughts. One is the development of the
    • physical plane, although not so strongly in the British Isles
    • cosmos only through economic principles. British thought is
    • must be said: within the German soul — though this is
    • brought Americanism and Russian thoughts into this realm, how
    • grasped at all? Not yet — although within its depths
    • animal, physical socialism. Without plastering it with
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VII: Problems of the Time (II)
    Matching lines:
    • factors to-day, the worst is that the mode of thought and
    • at present encounter little understanding or belief, although
    • earnest, scientific method of thought and conviction derived
    • intelligent leaders of thought: the idea of “the
    • thought thus acquired are begotten social and political
    • in advanced thought. For instance, the schemes of many
    • without any reflection on the matter, something will result
    • from the welter. This is unequivocally stated. But although
    • productive thoughts; that is all to no purpose unless the
    • live in it without admitting any vision of the spiritual.
    • this conception came to them: “Although the old seers
    • “Jesus” cannot be understood without taking into
    • Without open eyes and a longing to understand the concrete
    • into which the old religious creeds and currents of thought
    • lifeless, barren thoughts and ideas, because fertile ones can
    • super-sensible, the imperishable, as though it were
    • perhaps be thought in the next millennium in the spirit of
    • decades. They will be taken by surprise, although they do not
    • we can build upon it. Then we shall be sure that though all
  • Title: On The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • material wants by cleverly thought-out means.
    • background. In the course of the last few thousand years, the wave of
    • two thousand years men have been led by another Power, but the first
    • thousand years, thought should be directed away from the Spiritual.
    • 17:4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. \
    • For two thousand years humanity has entered more and more deeply into
    • that sent him.” One could understand people giving no thought
    • the astral body has not united itself with the material world without
  • Title: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • without doubt intended should be taken seriously: “Blood is a
    • of ancient times, although some indication of this will be given at
    • book has been published on “The Mimicry of Thought,” a
    • One gifted with a knowledge of souls has not without truth remarked:
    • blood — as well as the rest of life — as though in a
    • allusions to higher Beings, such Beings do actually exist, although
    • occultist merely something which he adds in thought to what is
    • only this and that.” To such a doctrine we reply: “Though
    • difference between the plant and the animal; although there are
    • but playing with words; for, though it is obvious that certain plants
    • something quite distinct, and thoughtful people have at all times been
    • parents' house, and the thought suddenly flashed across his mind that
    • real significance, be named from without, but which must sound forth
    • kingdom. No crystal could be formed without the assistance of all
    • Take man — without considering his blood — take him as
    • and, dim and indistinct though it is, yet it is essentially more
    • The birth of logical thought, the birth of the intellect, was
  • Title: Lecture: The Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • embodies a great thought — not every thought is suitable, as you know,
    • Meditation is usually thought of as an oriental approach to the divine. In
    • in Christian prayer renders it similar to meditation, though more colored by
    • meditation. Meditation is more imbued with thought, however. Through
    • it, the thoughts of the great leaders of mankind draw the meditant onward
    • though all the people living on earth had been building bodies capable of
    • souls in that remote age. Previously, they had been at rest, without
    • your existence, your feeling and thought, your very being, to inject life
    • If you would rise in thought to a comprehension of the vehicle of will
    • human nature. The three higher principles may be thought of, we know,
    • could not go on existing without the inflow into it of matter and force
    • continued to be exercised for thousands of years. Only this manner of
    • Observe a plant. It delights you, though you may know nothing at all of
    • laws. For two thousand years the Christian has been praying as the
  • Title: Lecture: On Chaos and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • created the Heaven and the Earth; and the Earth was without form and
    • “The earth was without form and void” — these are
    • of his time, but developed deep and original thoughts of his own on
    • poured out on men without their even knowing it. Nor does it matter
    • stealing of thoughts, of the spiritual property of others. Lawsuits
    • stealing of thoughts.
    • very useful for mankind to enter into the thoughts of Comenius.
    • Likewise it is useful to enter deeply into the thoughts of John van
    • Without further thought one might imagine that the word was as old as
    • condensed. Van Helmont had this thought: the gas is very thin,
    • Heaven and Earth, and the Earth was without form and void, and the
    • space is also the extended gaseous air. As the thoughts that rise
  • Title: Lecture: History of the Physical Plane and Occult History
    Matching lines:
    • can look back to thousands of years before the birth of
    • we do when we go back one or two thousand years and speak of
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Human Group Souls (Lion, Bull, Eagle, Man)
    Matching lines:
    • egos can still be connected, although the human beings are scattered
    • who reproduce the character of the lion, even though they looked
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • intervene in evolution as a human being, but without gaining anything
    • himself into it. Although he was not so exalted as certain other
    • unthinkable without the Christian natural science of the Middle Ages.
    • Dominican, but that the thought forms employed in the natural
    • mode of his thinking; try to analyze his thought pictures and how he
    • learned the thought forms of the scholastic science of the Middle
    • Christianity and to apply the thoughts to the outer world, it must
  • Title: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • although he gives Faust the key. Mephistopheles is the spirit of
    • earthly but a heavenly home. It was thought that the ennobled,
    • truth the mightiest human problem, though closely veiled, confronts us
    • by Michaelangelo! Although it is not openly expressed by Raphael,
    • arraigned before the tribunal in these words: “And thou, O Osiris,
    • what hast thou done?” Thus the soul by passing through the gate of
    • create livingly, without being slavishly bound to physical models.
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • the language of current thought, we should say that the Mysteries are
    • eyes and ears. Although modern scholarship knows little of the
    • now, if we imagine him without one of these members, he is no longer a
    • by the people. Much that we hear of the Mysteries to-day, although not
    • outer things tell me what is true but that in my soul, without
    • “Manas.” Then man begins to permeate every thought with a
    • definite element of feeling so that each thought may be said to have
    • the path of higher development thoughts begin to arise in him which
    • Ego. Feeling does not immediately attach itself to a thought, but the
    • thoughts which are related to the spiritual world; through his
    • Flor and Blancheflor. Flor and Blancheflor must not be thought of as
    • sources. It is not without significance that in his poem Die
    • they are capable of understanding. But although he was only able to
  • Title: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
    Matching lines:
    • Thou art Art”; and then she falls asleep.
    • dream, but in a certain way a reality, although of a unique
    • signalized. By the words of the youth, “Thou art
    • but thou must soar far into the realms of the hierarchies to
    • “Who exactly art thou? At this moment I can only
    • of life on the physical plane. How canst thou make me
    • side to a base. In this realm — as thou seest me now
    • the first time thou seest my real form.”
    • figure from the spirit world replied, “Thou canst only
    • through the sense of equilibrium. Thou wilt then grow to be a
    • part of me; thou wilt become as great as I am myself; in this
    • way thou wilt liberate thy sense of equilibrium and raise
    • “Now thou hast transformed me!” cried the figure
    • only become through thy agency if thou continuest to behave
    • as thou hast just been behaving. Now I have become a part of
    • Because thou hast will to remain a soul and hast not united
    • thyself with physical matter, thou hast been enabled to set
    • me free. And at the same time thou hast, by thine ordered
    • belong, to the Spirits of Motion; and thou hast led me to the
    • pattern. Thou hast brought me myself to Spirits of Form. But
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • since it is the case that a certain trend of thought which exists
    • teaching of Gautama Buddha, although in an entirely different form,
    • enter thoughtfully and deeply into the spirit of Buddhism, so as to
    • Nagasena asks the King: — ‘How dids't thou
    • from life to life? No! What thou doest to-day, what thou doest
    • King said: — ‘Thou sayest, O wise Nagasena, that of that
    • owner of the mango-tree says: “Thou hast robbed me of my
    • fruit was that which thou didst plant in the ground! it has
    • though such a comparison has never been selected before — use
    • not the carriage, for with the shafts alone thou coulds't not be
    • is not the carriage, for that also could not carry thee! Though it is
    • thou art not conveyed by the parts, but thou art conveyed by
    • something that is not the parts, for by their means thou canst
    • of thought causes him to feel the worthlessness and unreality of
    • configuration of thought, which is far more important than
    • The Buddha-legend describes clearly enough, even though
    • everything that comes against him, that assaults him from without,
    • The thought-content of Christianity is a religion of
    • if thou abandonest thyself to the physical world, suffering must be
    • only in the sense of spiritual-scientific thought can these two be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
    Matching lines:
    • speech can only inadequately express the feelings, the thoughts, and
    • Some people thought this question quite simple. They
    • opponents in turn called ‘mystical,’ though they used the
    • perceptions, came into existence in the first place without our
    • co-operation, — that is to say, without the activity of our
    • or ‘Budhi’ in Eastern terminology. And finally, although
    • etheric body, astral body and Ego. But although we regard these three
    • distant future, but unconsciously, that is to say, without full
    • thing so far as man is concerned; without the sentient body there
    • from without inwards was exercised upon the astral, etheric and
    • there anyone who would not admit that the inner activity of thought,
    • within man, even though there may be no ideas in the external world,
    • “without an eye sensitive to the light, the impression of the
    • all these things must be thought of as elaborated through the agency
    • symbolising activity. Hence we can understand that although the
    • much from without, inwards, through imitation, as through the
    • All this takes place without the co-operation of the
    • is there without our co-operation. This is possible because man
    • given to-day is not without justification.
    • experienced, not merely as thought, but inwardly in the soul, as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • work so powerfully on man from without. Thus, it generally
    • all that they attained through such absorption even though
    • of absorption because he has, even though unconsciously,
    • ways by various spiritual currents or thought. Thus, it will
    • currents of spiritual thought that have laid hold of all
    • entirely and without prejudice from the point of view of
    • that, if it lives there, even though hidden, we either
    • boundaries of the soul even though you tread every path, so
    • although our consciousness cannot take it in, is produced by
    • have remained imperfect even though we can feel something
    • be certain in our thoughts, feelings and impulses that what
    • even though in the past we have failed to bring the divine
    • we feel when morning comes and we meet the light as though
    • should lose ourselves, but as though we could transfer into
    • in ourselves by mystic thought. This has been a common
    • and silent, when only our finest thoughts and feelings hold
    • swept away. It was given over to its highest thoughts and
    • to feel this, it must be called up by the greatest thoughts,
    • in it. Even though we do not penetrate all its wisdom,
    • warmth and light for the soul is just as possible without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Mendelssohn's 'Overture of the Hebrides'
    Matching lines:
    • thunder or the surging of the sea without sensing that out of all the
    • character of the description, even though given in a rather free
    • children of echoing Selma! Come to the death of thousands. Comhal's
    • thousands pour around the hero. Darkness gathers on the hill!”
    • streams, that pour from a thousand hills, be near the king of Morven!
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • this introductory lecture today, we will begin straight-away and without
    • first thoughts formed in the morning, the first feelings moving through
    • stream, for through our thoughts, feelings and perceptions, we stand
    • into the astral world. It does not go in casually, however, and without
    • us suppose a thought arises in our soul; let us say we ponder on the
    • nature of a table. Inasmuch as the thought shimmers through our soul,
    • the clairvoyant can observe how a current proceeds from this thought
    • to a being of the astral world. And so it is for every thought, every
    • the astral world. It would be quite an erroneous idea if you thought
    • That is not the case. From all these different thoughts, feelings and
    • But think what other and differing sensations, feelings, thoughts are
    • too, we are all connected in a hundred, a thousand different ways. We are
    • though not, perhaps, the logic of the act, of the common life
    • party tries without consideration of the other party to build their
    • church immediately, because on the physical plane thought can remain
    • is not so; it is like this: When the thought has been formed, it also
    • being as the one I have just spoken about has a thought, it immediately
    • form of this thought, and another being stretches out from itself the
    • interpenetration of the most varying opinions, thoughts, and feelings.
    • keep back one's thoughts to oneself, they become deeds immediately;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture II: Some Characteristics of the Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • can be found with all these facts, although it is perhaps impossible
    • though it consists of the same physical materials as the stone. It has the
    • though they have a different form from the other leaves. Yet, you feel
    • plants from without seizes the soul-nature of the animal inwardly and
    • other hand, it experiences the taste, and although there is no spatial
    • can take place in one without a corresponding process in the others.
    • bodies, although they are separated spatially through their physical
    • to the whole being, cannot exist without nourishment. It is of an animal
    • evolution presented somewhat primitively. The head of the fish is thought
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture III: The Law of the Astral Plane: Renunciation
    Matching lines:
    • that they could grasp the innermost nature of a thing? That thought
    • with pictures, but pictures that we cannot use as we use our thoughts.
    • the soul must do without the enjoyment; it pines for something that
    • it must go without. This holds good for all the Kamaloca¬experiences
    • the co-operation of one's soul forces is not necessary. Without this,
    • and tested for thousands of years, the human being's feeling and will
  • Title: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • to be wondered at. Nevertheless it looks as though our times will be
    • were entirely detached from the circumstances and thoughts of their
    • the boundaries of their personal consciousness and it was as though
    • prognostications. But it must be said too, that although many things
    • predicting the death of the Sultan Soliman, which although it did not
    • remembered that although in illustrations produced by science,
    • without criticism. In those times too they were quite capable of
    • regularity and according to law. Although the individual does not
    • inner connections. And although it is not easy to grasp everything
    • that belongs to this sphere, although it may sometimes tend to
    • connections in everything around us, even though the details are
    • obscure. Without actually seeking for laws of Nature, something in
    • the courses of the stars and constellations evokes the thought: The
    • without the wonted fanaticism of opponents) it will be found that
    • twenty-eight years ... although the figure is not absolutely exact,
    • certain sense determined by the stars. Without looking for actual
    • of soul that arises after he has put away all thoughts, emotions,
    • spoken to you by the Grace of your God I ...” Without such
    • abstract, in the sense that modern thought is abstract — in a
    • only. The gift of seership gave place to purely intellectual thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts and feelings in the depths of the soul-life, and which
    • lives in us and is subject to our inner thought and the decisions made
    • colouring and character of our soul life, although outside our control.
    • and the other, our conscious life playing its part in all our thoughts,
    • distinguishing these four parts of man. By examining without prejudice
    • etheric body carries our memory, and this etheric, though not closely
    • inner pattern of their own, and, although beyond man's control, play
    • — as a naturalist like Helmholtz points out — but without
    • and it appears every day into thousands of instances. But other
    • of a thousand possibilities compared to the hundred his intellect
    • barely a thousand are realised on the surface of existence, and these
    • although it enables man to make his descent he does not go so far as to
    • himself to a definite thought or chain of thoughts, thus performing the
    • proceeding. The will must decide the thought, and only what the man's
    • thought-content his will has selected. He takes a first step when for a
    • make of his will a focal point and not allow the thought to work
    • suggestively. In other words, he must not be controlled by the thought
    • soul to the point where he brings thoughts to his consciousness through
    • strengthening his will. The thoughts belonging to the outer world are
    • instance, if a man brings the thought “light” or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • say. Therefore it was possible, and moreover without misgivings ... to
    • It is without question that among the teachings of spiritual science least
    • this knowledge; it follows from all the habits of thought in modern life and
    • truths, will increasingly lead to a change in the habits of thought, and thus
    • relationships which, though rejected again and again at a certain stage of
    • not do otherwise — he must see his beloved again although she was
    • single human life only were taken into account. Ordinary habits of thought
    • how many germs of living beings perish without reaching any real
    • without falling into a fantastic vein, speak of the ill-fortune of crystals,
    • think of how unhappy a man can be who, without reason, without any
    • deeply rooted in his incessant urge not to be alone with his thoughts, his
    • what is without in picture-form is also within us in our apprehension of it;
    • say — even if he has no thought of whence his satisfaction arises —
    • without his cooperation. His satisfaction is based on the fact that something
    • if it goes in before the end of this month. I have written, though, that if
    • done great things without any external compulsion, so that the loss of my
    • growth; we see how countless seeds must perish without coming into true
    • me a sublime and beautiful thought, and I will refresh myself with it”,
    • beautiful thought as refreshment — that is, as a stroke of good fortune.
    • more sublime thoughts than almost any other, thoughts that make it possible
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • mere combination — although from a very complicated one —
    • animals such as rainworms, for instance — could develop without
    • a planetarian life without something living, if only lifelessness
  • Title: Lecture: Death in Man, Animal, and Plant
    Matching lines:
    • nature of death have been sought in the main without success. On the
    • although it is unable to penetrate to the most weighty problems lying
    • deaths, though we may perhaps have occasion later to refer to these
    • death makes its appearance without our being able to give the ready
    • although the processes of life continue, and continue in an
    • It is not unthinkable — although at first sight this must
    • must ensue; yet, strangely enough (though one cannot be sure nowadays
    • habits of thought have allowed themselves to be influenced by
    • be stated without reserve that, if the three above-named functions of
    • without the action of the brain. Whether this is felt to be strange
    • is only a question of habits of thought; for, actually, we should
    • impossible it is that such a thought should approach the great
    • Once a man rises to the thought that with regard to the earth he is
    • the fading of our thoughts and ideas, our feelings and the impulses
    • ourselves up to the ordinary musing of the day, where one thought
    • our thoughts to work under the compulsion of some method or doctrine.
    • the whole of life without requiring sleep or rest, because weariness
    • our thought world either, if we wish to speak correctly, should we
    • celebrate the Christmas festival, when life without is dead, then we
    • connected with our ideas, with our thoughts. This is a very
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Nature of Eternity
    Matching lines:
    • thought Lessing alluded once to the only doctrine he
    • tell us what he considered these two things to be, although
    • experience in our heart, in our soul, in our thoughts,
    • those thoughts, feelings and will-impulses belong? It is this
    • is not only our thoughts, sensations and will-impulses that
    • Anyone who asks this question without prejudice can say to
    • idea that the thought of the ego arising in normal
    • reflection, although in ordinary consciousness it is never
    • practises this looking back in memory seriously and without
    • though this does sometimes happen and has, in fact, been
    • as being nearly drowned, but without losing consciousness
    • willingly, although today in this sphere his kindly feeling
    • life? For a moment, though retaining consciousness, he ceases
    • from the physical body and from ordinary life, but without
    • memories, although at such a moment it is lifted free from
    • etheric body, though present in ordinary sleep, is no longer
    • which thoughts and memories arise in us, what has been said
    • him in memory, he recalls the pain in his thought but without
    • him, there to remain, though perceptible to an observer in
    • thoroughly at this, we become convinced that our thoughts and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Leonardo da Vinci
    Matching lines:
    • times. We can trace them without going still further back, from
    • Although it is today no more than a mere shadow stretching across the
    • last touch to it? Did he say to himself: “Thou hast here
    • from his early Florentine time (although they had been painted over,
    • He too thought the affair had lasted too long. Leonardo answered:
    • means were much too feeble to express this. Was he able, as without
    • Oh! This work of Leonardo's on painting, although we have only
    • could still feel, and although this feeling had already become weak,
    • only been thought but lived, so that souls of their own accord will
    • the inner thought, inner feeling, and inner power of execution which
    • to satisfy himself. It is not possible without having the pictures
    • misunderstood, although still loved by the friends who had not
    • aye, even made happy — at the sight of imperfection (although
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 1. Materialism and Spirituality.
    Matching lines:
    • LET US turn our thoughts, my dear friends, as we do continually, to
    • had reached a point whence it could be continued without me. You have
    • to the Luciferic forces. In these days one needs to have forethought
    • hearts to unite ourselves in thought and in activity of soul,
    • now standing are such as to call forth in many people today, though
    • obliged to call up in our souls thoughts of an illuminating nature,
    • thoughts able to throw light on the objects and aims of the Spiritual
    • this Spiritual Science of ours in a few short thoughts, — or
    • has nothing to do with thought-transference, was very convincing.
    • thought that because a connection is established with the etheric
    • filled with thoughts and memories of him, — that their thoughts
    • that any transference of thoughts should take place, — passing
    • although in this case he was specially interested because it was a
    • you how, although the longing after the Spiritual world does exist, it
    • is a learned scientist; even although he strives after the Spiritual
    • being prepared. Yes, we may say that although humanity seems as
    • There is one thought that occurs to me, and simple as it may seem I
    • things as they are, it may be said that although individual persons,
    • the spiritual world in thought, is much more important than the mere
    • acquiring of theoretical thoughts. For Christ is with us always, even
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 2. The Metamorphoses of the Soul-Forces
    Matching lines:
    • fact, well known to the Spiritual investigator, that although in the
    • de-materialising of thought and of the world of ideas, which, in the
    • which the external physical life is not as yet a reflection, though
    • age, to pay attention only to what presses on him from without, and
    • our souls flows down to us from the will-impregnated thoughts of the
    • able, although his consciousness was damped down, to see pictures and
    • sight, as though Spiritual Science tells us only more or less of
    • that demand will take us. It may seem as though Spiritual Science only
    • devote ourselves to these seemingly abstract though in reality quite
    • concrete thoughts, endeavoring to think in such a way that these
    • in a definite way to form certain thoughts and ideas which we could
    • compared to the thoughts, ideas and feelings aroused in the soul under
    • laws of life in the physical world, which world, although now grown
    • necessitate a certain freedom of thought, a certain emancipation from
    • the mode of thought usual in the physical world. The salvation — if we
    • without allowing the brutal impressions of the outer world to press in
    • develop a thought in such a way that it springs from ourselves, when
    • ourselves, and may be able to call up, though perhaps but very
    • external world. It is not without significance that this should be
    • as they do today, although they do not care for imagination: as their
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 3. The Human Soul and the Universe (part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • in their true essence — though not as we as men at first know them,
    • now in a certain respect related to us, although they are as yet not
    • Indeed we human beings are already in a certain respect, though at
    • Spirit-Man; they will evolve out of us in the future, though at
    • people — though this will soon alter — few can gaze into the
    • it in terms now looked upon as poetic fancies, although they were not
    • without special training, or without special gifts, was able to give
    • evolution, though borne by a being belonging to the Hierarchy of
    • without significance in the perception of the Spiritual principles of
    • forward as though in greeting when antipathy is felt, or bends
    • and though this fact is bound to affect his life, still he can
    • place every night, that is, during every period of sleep — though
    • at first unconscious of it, though they will become more and more
    • people of the present day, although the latter, in speaking of such
    • of twenty-eight and forty-two — and though unconsciously, yet fully
    • the young with thoughts connecting the feelings of their hearts with
    • really been taken into people's feelings and thoughts, there will be
    • without; his physical being is undermined from without. In illness,
    • life after death to hold firmly, the thought of the place on earth
    • without purpose, interwoven in our present life. Let us try to quicken
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 4. Morality, As A Germinating Force
    Matching lines:
    • just slipped in a one-sided way, not only determining their thoughts
    • of certain attitudes of mind; yet, though they came from learned men
    • something Spiritual; but do not give the matter further thought. If
    • common life; that man must form these moral ideals, though they can
    • thoughts to their logical conclusion. Hence they are not on their
    • be justified by one who really wishes to think his thoughts out to
    • as this may sound if one is not familiar with the thought and hears it
    • world-order it would be impossible to avoid such thoughts as these.
    • really in question if we turn our thoughts once more to the Three
    • Spiritual being, and though he may be quite unconscious of having had
    • more or less how it will run its course, although we may not know what
    • error as one who thought that because he knew that next Sunday the sun
    • order of nature. One meets persons in cities — though they may not be
    • and by another in March, and so on; but although different nations
    • from it for thousands of years.
    • way with the earth; on the other, although through his nature he was
    • merely as One, who although the Highest, entered human evolution and
    • again to be taken in a truly Christian sense. Those who thought more
    • real thoughts, longed for concepts through which they could better lay
    • nowhere can thought-forms be found in them that could lead to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 5. The Human soul and the Universe (part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • up, though it is in a great measure still believed, is the idea I have
    • brought about from without; in sleeping and waking it all comes from
    • enjoyment. Although there is much that is unpleasant in the world,
    • every opportunity without any need for it, may just as well bring
    • conditions we are quite without consciousness, or in our waking state;
    • connected therewith from within; and during sleep from without.
    • without number. If you go thoroughly into this subject you will
    • have thoroughly filled ourselves with that thought, we shall have also
    • which if once understood, we should then ascribe all those thoughts
    • our subconscious memory what we experience during sleep — although we
    • man does not think merely materialistic thoughts, if he has any sort
    • thinking the ordinary thoughts connected with the things of sense. The
    • material things, must be thought; one must wrestle with them and make
    • up to the thoughts given us in Spiritual Science of the great
    • bank. The bank, without his knowledge, invests the money in a brewery.
    • the forming of spiritual ideas, we shall so mould our thought that it
    • we do not do this, our thought will never be fit to deal with life; it
    • and live without being conscious of our connection with the spiritual
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 6. Man and the Super-Terrestrial
    Matching lines:
    • star-worship, as though the ancients looked up to the stars and then
    • You see, although some traditions are still extant relating to the
    • Christmas time was then not precisely the most important time, though
    • motion, which are then further transmitted without wires, and that in
    • ordinances, without first seeking guidance from those who were able to
    • to him, that, though he can no longer come into touch with the great
    • religious creed on the earth. It is certainly easy to say this; though
    • things as they are, this fact is not without significance. There is,
    • though it certainly does admit a certain difference, — in degree.
    • these things, without which the world will not make the right use of
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 7. Errors and Truths.
    Matching lines:
    • beginning has been made of what must come, though it may perhaps be
    • such, although it passes unnoticed today, occurred at the time
    • his thought. (De Saint-Martin puts this rather differently but we must
    • stands in the fading evening twilight of that whole system of thought.
    • what may perhaps spring up as a thought or an impulse of will, while
    • belonged to the mode of thought of that time. To the present-day
    • more than indicate how the mode of thought here employed by him can be
    • took place subsequently. This chapter must be thought of in connection
    • who had a school behind him, and without whom Herder,
    • be thought of without Jacob Böhme. And yet, when one reads de
    • in which they must, and rightly so, formulate their thoughts. Just as
    • first, so would it be foolish today to use the form of thought of de
    • development of man, for a certain mode of thought to pass into the
    • going to say, in South Germany, though perhaps it would be more
    • accurate to say in Schwabia. There, although it was then already on
    • who looked back in thought to Ötinger, and saw in him a man who above
    • Christian faith to mere abstractions, to mere thought-pictures. Hence
    • history. As though it were possible for mere ideas — one really does not
    • hence too his realism, which, although that was not his intention, did
    • things, but real, solid (massive) thoughts and ideas, such as look for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • in their true essence — though not as we as men at first know them,
    • now in a certain respect related to us, although they are as yet not
    • Indeed we human beings are already in a certain respect, though at
    • Spirit-Man; they will evolve out of us in the future, though at
    • people — though this will soon alter — few can gaze into the Spiritual
    • it in terms now looked upon as poetic fancies, although they were not
    • without special training, or without special gifts, was able to give
    • evolution, though borne by a being belonging to the Hierarchy of
    • without significance in the perception of the Spiritual principles of
    • forward as though in greeting when antipathy is felt, or bends
    • and though this fact is bound to affect his life, still he can
    • place every night, that is, during every period of sleep — though
    • at first unconscious of it, though they will become more and more
    • people of the present day, although the latter, in speaking of such
    • of twenty-eight and forty-two — and though unconsciously, yet fully
    • the young with thoughts connecting the feelings of their hearts with
    • really been taken into people's feelings and thoughts, there will be
    • without; his physical being is undermined from without. In illness,
    • life after death to hold firmly, the thought of the place on earth
    • without purpose, interwoven in our present life. Let us try to quicken
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • thought, might enrich the advancing ages, but not that which concerns
    • extending through hundreds of thousands of years. But I do not wish
    • this tale his most intimate thoughts and conceptions.
    • symbolical images to express his most intimate thoughts. Anyone who
    • was an old custom, dating from the middle ages, when it was thought
    • Spiritual life which to the ordinary man is mere thought. But the
    • life, he learns not only to penetrate the truth with his thought but
    • brought over by him. We feel ourselves being brought over without any
    • radiating light, — Goethe expresses these thoughts in another
    • lower natures, though there they are chaotic and inharmonious. This
    • There are a few other thoughts connected with these basic thoughts
    • “A man who strives for freedom without having first liberated
    • of the Temple. The self-seeking wisdom is not without object, it is a
    • science, and that without her we cannot penetrate the Temple of the
    • — in this Goethe gave expression to a thought which was very
    • without the Spirit, and could not work through itself alone, but only
    • profound thought — when man has laid aside everything belonging
    • letters Goethe could not grasp in abstract thought, but gave in the
    • form of a Fairy Tale. “When I want to express these thoughts in
    • thoughts, but by bringing the whole drama of Dionysos before them, by
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • find spirit. It is as though Ibsen wished to say: We men, of modern
    • thought in the West? — That is the fundamental trend in Ibsen's
    • Tolstoy, attentively and without bias, find in Tolstoy the
    • the living soul that comes to expression in one and all, although not
    • is life in its diverse forms, in its thousand-fold variety? —
    • being is able to apprehend as his life, although the overcomplicated
    • thought. — If you would truly understand form, you must look into
    • great and impressive though they may be! Go bade to the original,
    • we know it as the law by which things take place without our
    • dogmatist, who speaks only about the ancient wisdom without ears or
    • without distinction of creed, class, sex or colour: it is the
    • inner, divine nature, without losing his bearings in the chaos of the
  • Title: Lecture: On The Three Magi
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe: “So long as thou hast it not, this dying and becoming,
    • thou'rt but a dull guest on the dark earth.” Jacob Boehme expresses
    • the same thought in the words: “He who dies not ere he dies, perishes
    • God, why hast Thou forsaken me?” These words give expression to the
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VII: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • tones. Sharp, logical thoughts express themselves in sharply outlined
    • forms. Illogical, confused thoughts come to expression in figures
    • thought and through his work, the more this smaller aura spreads
    • upon the thoughts that you shelter from morning to night, and upon
    • how these thoughts are influenced by the time and the place in which
    • you live. See whether you can hinder your thoughts, and ask yourself
    • space. It is different when we give ourselves up to thoughts that
    • scientific thoughts to which men have given themselves up, the
    • highest thoughts of mathematics and geometry, that have an eternal
    • that the average man has very few thoughts that are not dependent on
    • other than surrendering oneself to thoughts which have eternal
    • above both space and time. Such thoughts are contained in the great
    • itself under the influence of such eternal thoughts. The student
    • flower. It goes without saying that this is only a comparison, just
    • control of thought, control of action, tolerance, steadfastness,
    • before his Lotus flowers revolve, just as one without eyes can see no
    • same way as we cause our wishes, our thoughts and ideas to proceed
    • nourishment, digestion, and growth. In men, these are without
    • described here will still remain remote to many people's thoughts.
    • also contains the magic word, though not expressed as explicitly as
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture I: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • sort of general demands or fundamental moral laws, valid without
    • Without friction, it will not become charged. This is similar
    • overcoming the egotism which, though largely unconscious, has become
    • No one is able to proceed without the guidance of a master, or guru.
    • — that a cannon could be fired next to him without disturbing
    • from this basic soul-mood; without this feeling, nothing can be
    • Without being aware of the
    • is called, without practicing these properties again and again. They
    • are complete and without wishes, satisfied with what has come to you,
    • say, “What would I be without my Apostles? They must be there
    • begin with, we must become masters over our thoughts, and
    • particularly our train of thought. This is called control of
    • thoughts. Just think how thoughts whirl about in the soul of man,
    • arises, there another, and each one changes one's thoughts. It is not
    • true that we govern our thoughts; rather our thoughts govern us
    • specific thought at a certain time of the day and not allow any other
    • thought to enter and disturb our soul. In this way we ourselves hold
    • the reins of thought life for a time.
    • you may awaken. You must meditate about a great thought content that
    • has nothing to do with the external world, and let this thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • estranged from the subject than the thoughts sent out into the world
    • “Spirit sublime, Thou gav'st me, gav'st me all
    • Hast thou thy countenance revealed in fire.
    • Thou gav'st me Nature as a kingdom grand,
    • With power to feel and to endure it. Thou
    • The ranks of living creatures thou dost lead
    • Then to the cave secure thou leadest me,
    • the regions we ourselves inhabit, and in Asia thousands and thousands
    • thought but was the very wellspring of the life of the peoples, the
    • not telling you anything that has been cleverly thought out or
    • desires, especially of his ideas and thoughts. Think of the regularity
    • Thou art the image of what the soul born within thee has yet to
    • When this thought takes root in our souls, not as a theory, not as a
    • good-will. These are the two thoughts or, better, the two feelings
    • links which bind us with eternity. And although daily life is fraught
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VIII: The Path of Knowledge and Its Stages
    Matching lines:
    • and Western natures, although they do not appear so different
    • Oriental Yoga training without a strong submission to the authority
    • because occupying one's thoughts with these truths purifies the
    • think in ordinary life without bringing order into their thoughts.
    • Initiates, bring thought into ordered forms. All of this is a part of
    • activity of thought and intellect. Intellect and thought belong
    • rhythmically. Only man is permitted to live without rhythm in order
    • can do this without the guidance of a teacher. It should be brought
    • to concentrate his thoughts on certain parts of the body. Those of
    • his pupil thus: direct your thoughts and concentrate them on this
    • the self not when one looks within, but rather when looking without.
    • Thou
    • on the physical plane without a map of the country. On the astral
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • archetypal picture of Zeus that corresponds to the thought of Zeus he
    • us place Schopenhauer's thought alongside one of Goethe's,
    • though he feels himself borne upward on a surging sea of flowing
    • physical nature is such that it follows these impressions, though he
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Thou Earth through this night too hast stood unshaken,
    • Thou girdest me about with gladness, priming
    • With thousand throated song the woods are chiming;
    • In thousand thousand streams, aloft that shower
    • Think, and more clearly wilt thou grasp it, seeing
    • it is this deeper Sun that will be the guiding moth in our thoughts
    • dating no further back than about a hundred years or so. Although,
    • time it will come to everyone. Although for some it may be only after
    • not only of what has been happening on the earth for thousands and
    • thousands of years but must also be able to survey the whole course of
    • the resurrection of the higher. Goethe expressed the same thought in
    • "As long as thou best it not,
    • Thou'rt but a dreary guest
    • wonderful way. Even though the Cross is always an Easter symbol, it
    • us, This thought is indicated in the fresh roses adorning this Tree;
    • although little of it survives to-day.
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 2: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • thought, they were rid of him, and they lay down and slept. But he
    • spiritual world. In this intermediate state it was as though a veil
    • impressions of the day, it seems as though the subtle etheric forms
    • during the day appear to us as though they were bewitched, with their
    • somewhat thoughtful person, he will observe that certain people with
    • struggles of those beings who, though weaker in bodily strength, are
    • buried it, but said nothing about it, and the others thought nothing
    • to be taken there.” But the wolf would not go, even though they
    • horse. It flies through the air as quickly as thought.”
    • bethought himself of the three whistles; he took the first one out
    • wife answered: “With the swiftness of thought!” Now when
    • the swiftness of will or of thought!” He rushed after them,
    • thoughtful person who travels about can even now find the last
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • a unique significance as an avatar being. Although other,
    • ever undertaken in the history of human thought. One may
    • several centuries this school of thought developed the
    • science! The latter is inconceivable without the reality of
    • thought forms with which natural objects have been tackled
    • owe their mode of thought to the Christian science of the
    • learned his thought forms from the Christian science of the
    • Christianity and then apply the thoughts to the external
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
    Matching lines:
    • reaching. We cannot have the fruit without the seed. What we
    • view without the seed, that is without spiritual scientific
    • our souls time and again those great comprehensive thoughts
    • thoughts are powerful if we accept them as living forces.
    • When we elevate ourselves to the thoughts that are connected
    • day. Thoughts of how the ideal of our own sovereign will
    • thoughts will bring about the gradual disappearance of our
    • will disappear opposite the harmonious thoughts and feelings
    • ourselves with the thought that the gods can reveal
    • from without.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • turns to important figures in the history of thought, for instance to
    • nature as a thinking being. For although we may know that man is a thinking
    • right way, in order to relate his thought to life.
    • is given to scientific ways of thought, but for our solitary thinker it was
    • collected by the new forms of scientific thought. With regard to external
    • centuries ago. For example, thousands of years ago the sun rose in the
    • developed and changed in the course of hundreds or thousands of years. Yes,
    • studies these changes without prejudice must say to himself: Men have
    • follows this thought through without prejudice, it will not seem nonsensical
    • human beings there is something invisible. For how could it be thought that
    • and the categorical imperative emanate is shut off from observation, although
    • in the animal world can be of service to all mankind, even though this
    • would have been as though one were talking to plants.
    • who applies a modern intellect to these pictures, without having acquired a
    • plant-cells that cannot be seen without it, so did these symbolic figures
    • thought is limited by space and time, while in the spiritual world there is a
    • Being who is pure thought. You have a limited capacity for love, whereas in
    • without wishing to use his intellect, he is led by a certain curiosity to
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
    Matching lines:
    • himself. His thoughts, feelings and will-impulses should spring from this
    • teacher, though unable to break out into anger, is also incapable of acting
    • Although the
    • a rarity among millionaires in concerning himself with thoughts of general
    • sense of an opinion, is a thought which reflects the outer world. When we
    • form a thought or reach a decision about something, does it follow that we
    • possess them. We would still possess them if a hundred or a thousand people
    • because we have grasped this fact inwardly. If the hundred or thousand people
    • through personal effort only by beings capable of thought. Inasmuch as truth
    • and this we can arrive at by reflective thought. Similarly, we can discern
    • thought.
    • other truths. These cannot be gained by reflective thought, but only by going
    • they must be kept strictly apart, one derived from reflective thought and the
    • other from “creative” thought.
    • that he had thought it out correctly. He has to show that the clock does what
    • thought. It can be proven only by showing how it applies to life and is
    • much strength and fruitfulness, these thoughts can bring. Or again, if we ask
    • reflective thought or to those that come from creative thought. If we steep
    • with reflective thoughts. Nothing else does so much to isolate the Ego, to
    • ever more impoverished, although the truth should enrich it. Whether a man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 4: The Mission of Reverence
    Matching lines:
    • It goes without
    • and the Consciousness Soul. The Sentient Soul can live without being much
    • penetrated by the inner-light of thought. At the same time it is from the
    • feelings and thoughts.
    • Logical thought cannot be proved primarily by logical thought, but only by
    • thought. What must feeling become if it is to provide an impulse not only for
    • they are able to conceive it in terms of thought. This love is indeed
    • thought.
    • himself in it without losing his Ego, can it be salutary for the human
    • by the light of thought.
    • must then immediately exert itself to permeate with the life of thought the
    • not supported by thinking and willing, it rushes forth without restraint,
    • it rushes out into life and shrinks from using the light of thought to
    • succumbs to mental laziness and shuns the light of thought when it meets the
    • though asleep, and the indolent soul, unwilling to be fully conscious of
    • consciousness to be illuminated by the light of creative thought. No one can
    • bless and comfort, although they have never been folded in reverence and
    • led and guided from a standpoint which never shuts out the light of thought.
    • we may without misunderstanding, speak of the element which must
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 6: Asceticism and Illness
    Matching lines:
    • without, so are hidden forces and capacities always sleeping in the human
    • Without going into
    • growth, without possibility of error, while man can deviate at any moment
    • leaves it without impulses or desires; but your impulses and desires must
    • through our sense-perceptions. But the picture we create, though its elements
    • to awaken. Very soon he feels that a change is going on within him, although
    • world which shines out as though from a dark spiritual depth, then someone
    • communications of this kind without testing them strictly by means of reason.
    • without understanding it, and with no wish to apply his reason to it, he will
    • communications from the invisible worlds without understanding them, he will
    • Whenever a person accepts something in blind faith without resolving to work
    • result may then be that the soul, though itself remaining weak, gets the
    • achieve a kind of consciousness, although its own powers have not increased.
    • to wait, without having acquired any new capacities, until the divine world
    • on both sides. Even though it is true in general that for our period in human
    • is strengthened, it will be able though the effects of vegetarianism to
    • the soul, though itself remaining weak, can see into some kind of spiritual
    • but as though
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
    Matching lines:
    • hand, if a man is dubbed an egoist without more ado, this is by no means the
    • What the plant does without willing it,
    • here a familiar saying, although it has been quoted so often:
    • the spirit of man. But although it is natural for man to gather these
    • to make itself as beautiful as it can, without asking who will benefit from
    • emerge — as though from the hidden depths of his bodily nature, we can
    • could do without any connections with the world. World-knowledge is
    • preaching of human love is as though a stove were standing in a cold room and
    • thoughts on the nature of egoism.
    • But at the same time he knows that although a man may have to work his
    • have before us a human being without ego-hood who slips through our
    • man is led, even though the course of his life may lie through “folly
    • volume, although never
    • discourses. Some people criticise the book from the ground up without having
    • presenting this establishment as though it existed somewhere or other in the
    • death, sorrow and the hindrances in the world — this teaching, though
    • time; the thoughts in question would flow out into the “all and
    • digestion and, where possible, good thoughts! This saying could be turned
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • thought at all seriously about Buddhism will know that its founder, Gautama
    • repeated earth-lives is to be found among the ideas of Gautama Buddha, though
    • few thoughtful theosophists believe that she was successful in reproducing
    • wishes to direct attention above all to the idea that, although what appears
    • from Buddhism to Christianity, we could — though it has never been done
    • the seat alone you cannot drive. And although the chariot is only a name for
    • instrument for penetrating without sympathy or antipathy into the heart of
    • Thus there is suffering wherever we look. Even though the word
    • correct actions, correct living, correct endeavour, correct thoughts, and
    • if a thought directed to the outer world finds only nothingness, if that
    • whether in the future this relationship may again be different — though
    • time — though world-evolution is not usually interpreted so exactly
    • “Blessed are they who suffer”, for although the outer sense-world
    • merely as though Christ wished to free himself from life; he suffers it
    • from all misinterpretations of it, without transplanting Buddhism into our
    • thought; if the forms of thought had not been ready for those who, after a
    • impelled to reject life and are thus moved to sympathy with the thoughts of
    • So didst thou start thy course and so hast sped it,
    • So must thou be: thyself thou canst not flee from.
    • without indicating that the human being, born out of the constellations of
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • year, though it may occupy us further next year. The reason for touching on
    • celebrated controversy about the moon without saying a little more about
    • field — a man who we recognise as gifted and stimulating, even though
    • is highly stimulating. Although many details in it have since been corrected,
    • So, without
    • outlook embraced the spiritual, and though he made one error after another he
    • have drawn on the history of thought to show how the moon and its influence
    • is thought to be obviously connected with the attractive force of the moon,
    • half hours later. Certainly, science has thought up excuses to account for
    • regarded as scientifically irrefutable, and yet, although no objections to
    • significant fact, however, remains. Although the position and influence of
    • the Sentient Soul. In this soul the ego, though dimly and scarcely aware of
    • life is directly connected with the course of the sun — though indeed
    • difference, but it does matter directly for the sentient body. Although man
    • he was unable to control effectively his thoughts about the world around him.
    • aware that people who are given to creative thoughts and the free play of
    • inactive with regard to the outer world, yet one is not asleep, although the
    • clock says it is 12 o'clock, it is not 12 o'clock by the sun. Thus although
    • inwardly, though outwardly he has made himself free and independent of
    • Thoughtful people will see that here a perspective is opened up into realms
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture One: On the Investigation and Communication of Spiritual Truths
    Matching lines:
    • must first — without reference to them — have investigated
    • shall not find in him, although it is essential if our vision
    • of contemporary thought. During the course of the last few
    • mood of humility in knowledge. Indeed without such humility
    • easy, comfortable way of finding them. Although many people
    • said without exaggeration that the path of Spiritual Science
    • other science. This can be said without exaggeration. Why,
    • that even without clairvoyance, everyone will be able to test
    • test what he says will be able to do so without clairvoyance.
    • life, his thoughts, his feelings and his perceptions in
    • and cannot make progress without it. It is essential that
    • who has merely heard the communications without being able in
    • spiritual world without proper preparation. By leading a
    • person who went through life without committing any
    • although it may not previously have disclosed itself.
    • development — although he may think he has been very
    • though our ultimate purpose was to bring home the
    • himself instead of claiming to be without egoism. At least if
    • different thought, namely that only what is true can flourish
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Two: Higher Knowledge and Man's Life of Soul
    Matching lines:
    • lives, even though we cannot ourselves discover them as
    • though there may be only a few who can actually find them,
    • is possible without the details becoming unclear. This
    • life the truths attained at higher levels. For although it
    • thoughts in everyday life. How little we are really within
    • in a mirror, even though the image is only a point, we could
    • at some period in your life you grasp a thought, an idea. You
    • the ‘I’ without our having received any
    • world; they become inner experiences although they
    • Now although
    • astral pictures arise without the external world having
    • action, for nothing can exist as an effect without a cause.
    • without egoism.
    • received and assimilated without misgiving even if we are not
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Three: The Tasks of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • post-Atlantean epoch to an end may be thought of as a
    • forms of thought employed on the physical plane. This was the
    • forms of thought applicable to the physical plane. In the
    • without proceeding to apply what he has learnt. In the third
    • sources. Hitherto they had acted without questioning whether
    • individual would have been struck by the thought as to
    • had managed to get on without any system of Logic. Had they
    • extremely tenuous. And although there is something in them
    • lowest point the re-ascent must begin. Although in a certain
    • our thought, and offer it up again at the altars of the gods.
    • discover anything of this character without a spiritual
    • shall have to rid ourselves of the mode of thought which
    • century produced a really bright idea: Psychology without
    • science of the soul without soul! As a method this might be
    • without food. That is modern Psychology. People are anything
    • content with a Psychology without soul. Such a trend began at
    • although they belong to what is dying. But the life that is
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Four: The Symbolic Language of the Macrocosm in the Gospel of St. Mark
    Matching lines:
    • process was the same, although there were variations in
    • pass whereby without having traversed the usual paths, Jesus
    • directives for Initiation, although concerned in essentials
    • Initiation though enacted on an infinitely greater scale.
    • have been possible, even without occult knowledge. What has
    • copied another without any searching philological study of
    • possibility as a grace vouchsafed to them from without, as
    • province within him where he would feel as though he had no
    • not be thought of as a man in the ordinary sense — took
    • thought to the nature of John the Baptist's own
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Five: The Two Main Streams of Post-Atlantean Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • originally thought that during the winter it would be
    • Although you may think that it happens whenever a man dies,
    • thoughts through to their conclusion you will have to agree
    • thousand years ago this was the only kind of Initiation that
    • shall now briefly describe must be thought of as belonging to
    • physical realm of sense. Although the symptoms will not be
    • thought which will be quite different from those developing
    • not ready for it. The reason for this is that if without
    • mind to grasp such a thought. If we say that the events
    • Such personalities, without having risen to lofty heights
    • and founders of religious thought in the Northern stream —
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Six: The Son of God and the Son of Man. The Sacrifice of Orpheus
    Matching lines:
    • Gospels, although their full significance can best be studied
    • real meaning we must bring together all the thoughts and
    • in terms of number, of so many thousands of individuals who
    • Exousiai upwards. Language and current modes of thought
    • conditions are by no means without influence upon the
    • of thought, ideas, and so on, but they do not work through
    • speaks it is as though the Exousiai were speaking, not merely
    • revelation that came to him on the road to Damascus. Although
    • thought that man as he stands before us is a Microcosm, and
    • how people thought in a past not so very far distant.
    • is by no means how people thought in the days of Orpheus. The
    • also the purpose of the legend to show that although Orpheus
    • yet without Ego-consciousness. Think further, and picture to
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Seven: The Higher Members of Man's Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • matters which, although they may seem to be remote from the
    • spiritual-scientific thought, will always fail to understand
    • that although it is not possible to see into the spiritual
    • those others whose purposes, thoughts and ideals infinitely
    • that his thoughts are loftier than his deeds.
    • thoughts are of less account than his actions. A man who acts
    • lacks the quality of thought that would be capable of
    • moment; happenings to which he gives no thought at all ensue
    • thoughts are narrower in scope and more restricted than his
    • thoughts, this deed always casts a reflected image, a
    • springing from thoughts that are loftier than our actions
    • experience how idealistic thought can be loftier than
    • these things are often unnoticed, although the effects cannot
    • that although supersensible happenings and facts can be
    • thoughts leave impressions which manifest themselves in later
    • individuals who are idealists, whose thoughts are loftier
    • than a particular experience there are others whose thoughts
    • very many experiences which can be grasped in thought only
    • learn to penetrate them with our thoughts. I can do no more
    • than indicate here how thoughts and ideas can penetrate into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eight: Laws of Rhythm in the Domain of Soul-and-Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • John's Gospel, again without any childhood story or any
    • after this period something from without comes to meet his
    • allows them to mature; he heeds these things without being
    • thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye
    • essential spirituality to be Thou, the Christ!’ And
    • although much of the Gospel has a bearing on the past, its
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Nine: The Moon-Religion of Jahve and its Reflection in Arabism
    Matching lines:
    • that thoughts and ideas of a new kind are emerging, although
    • away material for thought which will help us to carry our
    • Christ-idea, arose out of thoughts and feelings of the
    • the thoughts and ideas current among the Egyptians,
    • intellect was brought by the Arabians. Without thorough
    • Kepler, no Galileo, without the impulses brought by Arabism
    • interchange of thought. If you are conversant merely with the
    • not easy to characterise although they are well known to
    • occultism knows that in this period, as though it were
    • Messiahs without any understanding whatever of the Christ
    • would be as absurd as if the Arabians, although they were
    • Josaphat was his name, though it has been frequently changed
    • included among the Saints — although from another side this
    • brief, disconnected remarks intended to stimulate thought
    • then find confirmation of everything I have said, although it
    • thought. Again I cannot go into detail, but it will become
    • nowadays is saturated with thoughts which make it necessary
    • this will not happen without great hindrances being
    • encountered; for in periods when two such streams of thought
    • upon the foundation of a thoroughly tested, though perhaps
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Ten: Rosicrucian WIsdom in Folk-Mythology
    Matching lines:
    • I can speak of this spread of spiritual-scientific thought in
    • spiritual thoughts into real nourishment for our souls. You
    • been present in the depths of men's souls, although it
    • spiritual life were still present, although in a different
    • without which the genuine cultural achievements of the world
    • manifestations, we shall say: Without it there would never
    • thinks that he can create without it he is ignorant of the
    • fact that although in certain periods spiritual striving
    • present although only at that time did it assume Rosicrucian
    • as thou knowest it not,
    • Thou art but a troubled guest
    • And although there are large numbers of people outside our
    • to him: ‘Although you are of noble birth, you are a
    • feelings and perceptions were converted into thoughts and
    • the soul through the thought-forms they created; and the
    • these ideas without being able to penetrate them spiritually,
    • pictures like these which carry the stamp of their thousands
    • prosper without this spirit working in men we should be
    • thought-forms that would enable souls in our own day to have
    • these pictures thought-forms may come into being and live in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 1: The Poetry of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • profound experiences of soul, even though the style is light, playful
    • without the ordinary consciousness being aware of it: our waking up
    • truth, our soul is full of dreams all the time, even though we don't
    • the spiritual worlds. At that time a person, even though he could not
    • nature, to create something of the kind oneself, even though one
    • or less consciously the inner battles it had to undergo, even without
    • can take to heart, without dispelling the fragrance of such a tale,
    • sleep and in waking life, even though she is harbored in our body.
    • this particular tale. Even though I would never wish to explain it in an
    • make their appearance without fail as an image out of the soul's mood
    • soul has to undergo is exactly what corresponds — though
    • medallion, the king thought to himself, “This is a fellow I can
    • of food before the bears should arrive, for he thought he might as
    • that Goethe wanted to use — even though he was otherwise
    • very much given to thought — in order to express his most
    • gathered out of the folk tradition. Although they had no help from
    • understand that although the age of reason did its best for a hundred
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture X: The Three Decisions on the Path of Imaginative Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • although it is difficult, it is possible for the human being today to
    • complete surrender and devotion to certain thoughts or
    • oneself so completely to the given thoughts and perceptions
    • thoughts and perceptions. After constant repetition, however, one
    • gradually begins to perceive that the thoughts that have been
    • have only ‘thought' this thought; I have placed it at the
    • oneself. The thought begins to become an inner structure. It is
    • an important moment when one notices that this thought or perception
    • this thought, of this perception. One can then say to oneself:
    • enlivening of the thought, is a moment of great significance in
    • the spiritual world without previously feeling forsaken by the
    • physical world, without feeling that this physical world does many
    • which the thought awakens, to which it is born. Much resistance now
    • of the thought to life.
    • the thought which thus becomes enlivened becomes substantial. It
    • one has not merely the feeling but the vision that the thought is, at
    • that the thought seems to tell us: “You have identified
    • yourself with it, you are within the thought, and now, you extend
    • with the thought into your own head; but you are essentially still
    • outside.” The thought takes on the form of a winged human head,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: WHITSUN: A Symbol of the Immortality of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • TO TURN our minds to thoughts connected with the Whitsun festival
    • forget it in order to give ourselves up to thoughts that warm and
    • Nevertheless I want at least to start with thoughts which will bring
    • Our thought also turns to the Christmas Plays so often performed among
    • The Easter festival, although it is celebrated during the season when
    • world in commemoration of the births of saviours are the thoughts
    • thought, the Easter thought and the Whitsun thought are carried
    • the thought underlying the Christian festival of Whitsun is associated
    • In our days it is necessary that these thoughts of the festival should
    • upon how deeply men are able to experience these thoughts. That souls
  • Title: Social Forms: Address: On the Occasion of the General Meeting of the Berlin Branch
    Matching lines:
    • the same way, although the results of their practicality have
    • (Thoughts During the Time of War).
    • lecture tour, a well known pacifist came to me. Although he
    • that many people thought I was counting on. When I then
    • broad masses of the people, though also partly paralyzed by
    • within a few days we had won thousands of people. But it was
  • Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVII: Consciousness of Pre-Existence
    Matching lines:
    • thought to how they fared prior to birth or conception, as to
    • cannot exist without the insight into the preexistence of the
    • civilization has one come to the view of preexistence without
    • penetrate not merely our thoughts; they penetrate feeling,
    • that otherwise will, without fail, drive civilization into
    • because he does not believe in it himself! He only thought it
    • human soul's immortality. He is permeated by the thought:
    • abstract webs of thought, and when you are finished with them
  • Title: Brotherhood and the Fight for Survival
    Matching lines:
    • wonderful and inner ideal called Brotherhood [Although
    • people, without regard for race, sex, creed, or profession. Thus the
    • into a mold, that we must develop all our powers, that without limit
    • thirteenth centuries. They could not have come about without such a
    • without this development. If one wanted to build a cathedral, let's
    • about that thoughts concerning the highest principle are separated
    • according to the principle of the expert without the principle of
    • strong without love? He who really develops to a true soul
    • The wonderful tool of thought, the brain, also
    • effective without fighting against your opponent. It can of course
    • eyes of our sisters and brothers, if we search in the thoughts and
    • usually about it. It means also to respect the freedom of thought in
    • does the same thing in thought nobody would say this is an injustice.
    • permits to send thoughts of love and friendship to their loved ones.
    • thought has a power in the same way as an electrical wave, which goes
    • yourself, develop a loving attitude and let your thoughts stream from
  • Title: Lecture: Easter
    Matching lines:
    • cells working together so that all the thoughts and feelings
    • incapable of developing even an initial thought for the
    • grow. At first she barely dreams of the profound thoughts of
    • understood by man. Cosmic thought has worked through
    • without, — cosmic wisdom within — operative in
    • the cosmos — when she attains thoughtful clarity and
    • cosmic thought in the seasons of the year, recognises in the
    • possibility of seeing cosmic thought spread out in my
    • environment — cosmic thought that sleeps in me as in
    • thought.
    • this thought profoundly. When he lived in a villa on the
    • awaking nature, his thoughts concerning it gave rise to
    • the Christ Jesus, and the thought of Parzifal seeing the Holy
    • idea of this anthroposophical thought, — a paradox
    • these thoughts of the Easter festival also does Spiritual
    • Science have a deepening effect. The thought of Easter which
  • Title: Lecture: Manifestations of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • only through actual development of the soul. Although the
    • and without it are bound to lead to countless fallacies about
    • in following trains of thoughts, in establishing connections
    • between thoughts seemingly remote from each other, quickness
    • much scientific and philosophical research, although it
    • completely to the conceptions arising from it. Although,
    • enumerated at great length. Although we cannot enter
    • them. It must not be thought that the actual solution was
    • then thought to have been remembered, is something quite
    • knows that sensory experience is not without significance but
    • thought can also work into the distance and distant vistas
    • although it is disguised and masked in the most diverse way,
    • any shown. Lodge would not have thought it worth while to
    • measure in order to establish the facts without possibility
    • something which, although it too rests in the realm of the
    • although naturally there may now and again be slight
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 2-8-'13
    Matching lines:
    • of the exercises. So one must empty the soul of all everyday thoughts
    • another world where we have our ideas, thoughts and concepts before
    • get rid of them, we run after them. Thoughts ascend from the soul's
    • connect ourselves completely with the thoughts, etc. So we experience
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-16-'13
    Matching lines:
    • that we're saying something that's true. Regarding our thoughts
    • of our thoughts and ideas around us, permeated completely by
    • beings' life is in our thoughts. But Lucifer worked and wove himself
    • completely into our thought life. If this imagination would appear it
    • would show us that almost all of our thought life has become
    • truth. We get the strength to bear the thought that Lucifer thinks in
    • without other meditations.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-11-'13
    Matching lines:
    • all kinds of thoughts that press in. But that shouldn't surprise us,
    • for thoughts are the only spiritual things on the physical plane, and
    • thoughts much, there's no point to that; let the thoughts do what
    • returns to the content of the meditation one pushes the thoughts back
    • disturbing thoughts, and it's this sphere that's the most suitable
    • influence his thoughts in such a way that the man would have
    • can't be the case, because all of our thoughts except those that are
    • lay our thoughts aside during sleep and after death. But our feelings
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 11-17-'13
    Matching lines:
    • people will experience this in the near future, even though man's
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 1-24-'14
    Matching lines:
    • Father God who has a son in Christ. It was a deep thought of
    • father-son relationship. For a father can also remain without a son.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-27-'14
    Matching lines:
    • spirit. Our thoughts touch each other in the etheric world. Our ego
    • expands in the thoughts that are thought by our etheric body and not
    • and down. It's as if our thoughts step out of us and around us like
    • actions, but remains purely at the thought level. So that it can
    • old Moon experienced their bad things meditatively, without letting
    • luciferic beings, meditate their bad thoughts not on Moon but
    • repeatedly in us in thought. Three verses that we meditate in
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-25-'14
    Matching lines:
    • thought will be placed before your souls, something concrete, a mood
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 12-21-'04
    Matching lines:
    • responsible for every thought, feeling and action. Every moment that
    • without other human beings? Helpless. Streets are paved by
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 12-28-'04
    Matching lines:
    • we imagine that we're lifted out of the body without the five
    • the soul world and in devachan. The more thoughts of eternity we've
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-4-10
    Matching lines:
    • towards this frosty feeling that's created by pure thought.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-5-10
    Matching lines:
    • it with our thoughts. But if it's a genuine image, it'll
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-20-10
    Matching lines:
    • without developed sense organs Then it's like a blind man, and
    • the Rosicrucian verse is spoken, namely with or without the name
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-17-11
    Matching lines:
    • Here one lets thoughts work upon one that awaken feelings and
    • are two kinds of thoughts: the ones that are awakened in us through
    • the perception of the physical world, and thoughts such as theosophy
    • higher beings took a thought many millions of years ago and thought
    • says; steady dripping hollows the stone. The same thoughts cover each
    • the longer beings thought it. Our physical body is nothing else than
    • the thought of many higher beings.
    • only think the ordinary thoughts of the physical plane, then this is
    • really no thought, but the mirror image, the illusion of a thought.
    • thought a long time ago, and all we do is to repeat these thoughts,
    • thought, and the knocking together of these two gives the sound that
    • we hear. All physical thoughts are unproductive and eventually have a
    • thoughts into itself. Old forms have a destructive effect on it and
    • regenerated thereby. One couldn't live long without sleep.
    • However, nonsensorial thoughts have a productive and upbuilding
    • blood, a beautiful symphony, and the like. But if the thought is
    • the world mathematical thoughts are the most sense-free ones; but
    • closer to super-sensible thoughts when one notes relations.
    • we see that our body is an illusion; it's thoughts of beings
    • who are also thoughts. Thought thinks thoughts — that's a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-15-11
    Matching lines:
    • feelings and not just get more thoughts through study. One can find starting
    • all thoughts about the hand and writing and only think about feeling
    • skill in the feeling of sensations in space, without using one's hands, and
    • However it's a rule without
    • must never do them without also developing a great sympathy for everything
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 6-12-11
    Matching lines:
    • and not just for us. If we inhale this spiritual substance without
    • arose there. It arose from Gods' thoughts, which condensed to
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-24-11
    Matching lines:
    • feel as if he was being pinched by pincers and tortured by a thousand
    • spiritual thoughts. Others are curious and would like to see or
    • experience something in the spiritual world, and they mediate without
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-7-12
    Matching lines:
    • awaken in our soul, and not silence it through foolish thoughts,
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-26-12
    Matching lines:
    • also have the feeling that the bad thoughts that we have are not just
    • thoughts but are something real. If we thought something bad about a
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-22-12
    Matching lines:
    • pupil without further explanation. Today such imaginations must be
    • That's the golden calf that we worship without realizing
    • Threshold without strict concepts like that.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 4-24-12
    Matching lines:
    • us on our occult path. Today two inspiring thoughts shall appear
    • thing about such thoughts and questions is that we let them rest in
    • our soul for awhile, that we let them speak to us without doing much
    • themselves with these thoughts a great deal, but in a quite different
    • first of these inspiring thoughts is the “motherless human
    • yourself meditatively into this thought of a motherless human being,
    • him, and that's why he thought that Isis was veiled. He said
    • upbuilding and strengthening way until age 33. Although the mother
    • us without our help, whereas to become aware of the effect of the
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-8-12
    Matching lines:
    • we mustn't give any value to what happens without the ego. For
    • thoughts live.
    • spare moment in daily life one can permeate oneself with the thought,
    • It thinks me, even if it's only for a few seconds: the thought
    • world thoughts through their thinking — that also my ego-feeling
    • is a thought that thinks me. But this thought should never arise
    • without being accompanied by a particular feeling. A man standing in
    • esoterics know that there are certain thoughts that shouldn't
    • be thought if they're not accompanied by the appropriate
    • me” is piety. We only think this thought in the right way if we
    • his greatest sin if he can have the thought, It thinks me, without
    • into the thought: It works me. The way that all forces stream
    • too, this must never be thought without being accompanied by a
    • me — and namely one feels that just as world thoughts think
    • the thoughts of our ego, so world forces weave our higher I.
    • it is. Theosophy is the world thoughts that thought me as an
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture I: Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • winter. The talks will contain a common line of thought;
    • thought different from the older astronomers before him, future
    • comes to the following line of thought. These modern times, in
    • understand that one cannot penetrate with those thoughts,
    • research realises that it requires more “thoughts”
    • human being would be if he had to live from day to day without
    • repeating of the soul performances. Without such condition, you
    • in order to decide to have these or those thoughts. The more
    • understand these results with the usual mind, although it is
    • significance without this life, it is true that our usual
    • such a way as one thought about the same objects in the Middle
    • really confronting the spiritual world, but without any
    • sentimentality, without any wrong mysticism and churchy-ness,
    • without that what makes the human being weak. No, the human
    • I say to myself thousand and thousand times:
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture II: The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • psychology does not give thought at all. However, a mental
    • without being a spiritual researcher by usual, more intimate
    • come to him when he had thought about the connection of body
    • about a black spot on a coloured surface. Although no colour
    • is recognised from without, the spirit is recognised, while you
    • spiritual world happens by itself if it appears without the
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture III: Goethe as Father of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge about the world to the fact that he never thought
    • themselves, although on them the influence of Goethe has worked
    • of uncertainties in the human being. Although you have always
    • to a critical or eclectic one — any without exception
    • can one imagine, Goethe thought in harmony with Herder, that in
    • nothing but transformed vertebrae. He thought that the
    • in thoughts. Then one can also no longer think about the
    • laws grasped in thoughts, but he could pursue the inner life of
    • to go to the point of thinking to grasp the thoughts themselves
    • immerse in nature. Then without fail Goethe is a model of the
    • direct thoughts only to that what can be perceived outwardly.
    • thoughts. You need the beholding consciousness that exceeds the
    • books. One cannot apply the same abstract, pale thoughts with
    • not grasp it with them. Such thoughts are like a sieve, through
    • submerge with his thoughts in the world of the things
    • thoughts, as Schiller did in his Letters on the Aesthetic
    • thoughts to characterise this richly structured human soul
    • problem that Schiller grasped in thoughts philosophically; but
    • interaction of cranial bones and cerebral ones without
    • I say to myself thousand and thousand times:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IV: Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • without envisaging his structure of three members: body, soul
    • introspection, although for someone who wants to become a
    • course of mental pictures and thoughts, also the course of will
    • thoughts completely follow the course of the outer world with
    • thought, so that he gets around to arranging his thoughts from
    • regularity and still such arbitrariness into your thoughts that
    • strings one mental picture, one thought and the other together
    • himself repeatedly to such lines of thought would realise
    • lines of thought lead to nothing at all — probably in
    • “unnecessary” lines of thought.
    • of thought in your inside to produce these lines of thought
    • something else with these lines of thought than to bring your
    • thoughts, feelings, and will impulses are proceeding.
    • knows: I am awake from awakening to falling asleep. My thoughts
    • falling asleep, which is there, even if no special thoughts and
    • thoughts and mental pictures in this simple waking state with
    • partial falling asleep in the experience of thoughts. We wake
    • dreamless sleep and the thought which may be evoked by a
    • is diminished perpetually if we grasp thoughts. What exists,
    • be confirmed scientifically, although natural sciences
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture V: Nature and Her Riddles in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • although he was a naturalist, that after his view the human
    • that Wallace, although he stood firmly on scientific ground,
    • is not ready to grasp a spirit-filled thought that he wants to
    • side that the body can be too weak to maintain a thought which
    • body can be too weak, that the thought can be too strong, you
    • he lives in an objective web of thoughts if he himself develops
    • of thoughts. Only via the etheric, while the etheric works
    • submerge like in a sea of thoughts, and thus you experience
    • with the spiritual world without his physical body. This
    • that he enjoys this body from without as long as he is not
    • You have to grasp thoughts in such a way that they are
    • some years for the calculation without regarding the fact that
    • thoughts that the physical reality gives, one has to proceed to
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VI: The Historical Life of Humanity and Its Riddles
    Matching lines:
    • so frightfully narrow-minded in his judgement. Since although
    • from his personality is very much limited internally. Without
    • otherwise, as a historian. Just to get some thoughts on various
    • the contents of thoughts what Wilson explains about the most
    • read a sentence that I could also read with Grimm. Although
    • this is in such a way, although I have tested it with
    • in spite of the often almost literal accordance, without having
    • courageous, but also adventurous lines of thought
    • have it so easy. He has to grasp a thought bit by bit, has to
    • overcome thoughts to get to a judgement. Only then, he gets to
    • — it is important that Lamprecht notices this, although
    • souls. Here they see in the individual soul the thoughts
    • events, wants to investigate how the thought of the one human
    • being works on the whole clan how the thoughts associate
    • thought associates with the other. Thus, he wants to consider
    • how there the thoughts associate
    • although the soul does not experience them denser than the
    • although he is profound, applied that reason only to the
    • to the usual psychology, although he believes that one has to
    • other, and it goes without saying in the present to whom one
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VIII: The Animal and Human Realms. Their Origin and Development
    Matching lines:
    • against that, although he stood like Herder on the ground of
    • the emergence of one organism from the other, and although they
    • materialistic direction of thought on the firm ground of
    • the inner contents of thoughts and research through to the end.
    • its phenomena and does research until the end, he gets without
    • one of the most thoughtless, most impossible products of modern
    • determined from without but is formed in his own organism. Now
    • can observe; we form thoughts about that. Of course, I know
    • again to consider physiological matters, but without
    • this thought completely determines the whole organisation of
    • life of thought. On the other side, the emotional life of the
    • “immortal” as a thought or as a feeling in himself?
    • thoughts. In the head, the organ of thinking is developed
    • again the basis of the thoughts. Since as animal and human
    • being produces himself spiritually: just the world of thought.
    • The world of thought is the spiritualised human being.
    • This thought has a big scope, and only with deep regret, I
    • thought — but like sleeping or even subconsciously
    • thought, the human will is born in the thought; whenever we
    • will, the thought dies into the will. Will and thought belong
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IX: The Supersensible Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • also bound to the sensory appearance. One could say without
    • the mental picture with the thoughts and experience in the soul
    • in your consciousness that stimulate you to make the thoughts
    • that anything dreamy, all thoughts, arising from the inside,
    • he had continued speaking without his thoughts having gone
    • stimulates our ego in the usual consciousness from without. We
    • the soul, although one wants to make modern ideas fertile for
    • a quiet life of thought later. — This metamorphosis of
    • to recognise that one has to try to lead the thoughts of the
    • the will the will, and by suggestion of the life of thought the
    • thoughts are strengthened is on a quite wrong track; he does
    • for many things that are thought in the present and are done
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture X: The Questions of Free Will and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • feel, without realising it clearly, that in the human being a
    • your thinking going from thought to thought in everything that
    • conscious as the most conscious life of thought. There is only
    • the difference that the thoughts are shadowy as those and that
    • thoughts. I intended to ask once, how does it appear if the
    • Although I did not take appropriate action in this book,
    • sensations, thoughts with the usual consciousness. However, all
    • sense, he is right, although his way of thinking is quite
    • thoughts relate to the processes in the brain. Hypotheses about
    • feel being without consciousness.
    • with his desires and instincts while he has the free thought:
    • no spiritual researcher, although everybody can become one
    • believe to do research without presuppositions, but they follow
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture I: Schiller's Life and Characteristic Quality
    Matching lines:
    • have changed enormously. The pictures, problems and thoughts
    • soul departs, to exercise its power of thought in other spheres
    • the spirit in its relation to physical nature — without
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture II: Schiller's Work and its Changing Phases
    Matching lines:
    • thought about his relation to himself, to nature, the universe
    • universe. He worshipped the same God without, who dwelt within
    • without, were active in man's own soul; there was a certain
    • nature right up to the thought of man there is one law. What is
    • What were a God who only touches from without,
    • imperative, the “Thou shalt,” which may not be
    • Thou shalt” speaks so decisively that the harmony
    • Thou shalt.” In Don Carlos it is not a criticism
    • contained in the “Thou shalt.” Thus Schiller
    • Thou shalt.” In monumental phrases we find
    • “I have for a long time, even though from a distance,
    • Though he had started from a dualism, he had now reached the
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture III: Schiller and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • Egmont, that fruit of a mature artistic thought. He
    • thought can be seen. Goethe saw the spirit in nature.
    • “For a long time I have, even though from a distance,
    • death. Their friendship was impregnable, though envy and
    • there in the seed; but it needs the influence from without.
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IV: Schiller's Weltanschauung and his Wallenstein
    Matching lines:
    • without philosophical preparation. There was something in
    • completeness, even if without the same depth. For in
    • Julius.” The world is a thought of God, everything lives
    • looked for the thoughts, the characters, the single moods; and
    • happened otherwise, was grasped intuitively by Schiller, though
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture V: Schiller, the Greek Drama and Nietzsche
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe made a remark of deep significance, though it might
    • his own thoughts which have taken on an objective life, he is
    • woman's careful thoughtfulness, till you, warmed by me, felt
    • have I changed? Thousands I have made rich, given them lands
    • letting the thoughts play freely about him, simply cannot but
    • thought contains ideas of the moment which have only to be
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VI: Schiller's Later Plays
    Matching lines:
    • his time, even though there was not a complete absence of
    • line of thought which Friedrich Nietzsche developed in his
    • Schiller always thought of men fundamentally as
    • representatives of a type; he thought of them in a sort of
    • whole; even without the mystical the action is a unity. Thus
    • wholly tragic conflict — though there is plenty of
    • has grown up without himself knowing what his ego is. During a
    • configuration of the ego; threads, spun without, drive him
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VII: Schiller's Influence during the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • important, though not the only, instance of a man who lived
    • one of the lines of modern thought. He started from the ideas
    • There was a marked contrast between the thoughts developed at
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VIII: What can the present learn from Schiller
    Matching lines:
    • wholly out of his thoughts, being no longer in any relation to
    • philosophy appeared, which though pessimistic, had an ideal
    • an enormous proportion of things goes on without laws. Every
    • crowded streets without our having to have a law about it.
    • Ninety-eight per cent, of our life goes on without laws; and
    • someday it will be possible to get on completely without law
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IX: Schiller and Idealism
    Matching lines:
    • beautiful is a manifestation of natural laws which, without the
    • trickster, though he had been locked up, soon escaped. New and
  • Title: The Situation of the World
    Matching lines:
    • radically, nevertheless many people harbour these thoughts.
    • possible, without further ado, to control desires and passions
    • taken from Nature. Darwin himself, though he sees it in a
    • development of human culture and thought to discover in it the
    • had been disposed of completely — so people thought —
    • when for a time — which lasted many thousands of years
    • Though this might have gone too far in its radical application,
    • although this is nonsense, the tendency of human development
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual directions of thought and investigation of recent
    • method of thought. You will agree that one may be quite
    • life? The illness of thought which I indicated and wanted to
    • even though to a certain extent the still inconclusive results
    • the thought of the motion. I imagine, in a sense, what will
    • limitation of a particular conceptual circle. Without doubt,
    • research; yet, it is equally without doubt that the experience
    • fashion, and this characterization, although grotesque, is
    • direction of thought which I have thus characterized never
    • first penetrates non-livingly from without. This is an
    • something, without connecting this to something outside
    • play of thoughts which are derived from the world around us. It
    • he then recognizes that - - though the process remains within
    • from without, and, as a result, one forms the judgment: the
    • perceive the process of breathing itself, although in a more
    • forming mental images, of thought representations”
    • directions without carrying out any ordered movement of its
    • bones. This could be shown without difficulty if one would
    • somewhat similar thoughts, which Kant later called ‘thing in
    • for thousands of years. If this is science's answer to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddles of the Soul and Riddles of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • when one expresses oneself according to the habits of thought
    • has wrestled for a time without yielding to this or that
    • representational thought life, into the life of feeling and the
    • various thoughts which have been developed about the ether,
    • sense, allowed the thoughts which had been brought forth to
    • accomplished. Immanuel Hermann Fichte, allowing this thought to
    • into the ether above. Characteristic also are certain thoughts
    • thoughts and concepts. But more resulted for him than for those
    • that, although he had not come so far as to publish it in a
    • breathe. Without the understanding of the etheric world, an
    • such as we normally have, but are thoughts and mental
    • are powerfully rejected by the habits of thought of the present
    • the spirit, although no objection should certainly be raised
    • mental representations, of her thoughts. One must grasp just
    • primeval mud — without thereby dirtying one's hands, as,
    • conditions there is thought to have formed itself what then
    • with the train of thought which asserts that out of the dead
    • remain a mere hypothesis, something merely thought out, in
    • from within meets with the dead ether from without; only along
    • nature today — but the habits of thought tend in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • among many! — In those days when pure intellect was not thought
    • being. — This thought arose in the soul when they spoke.
    • of the millennium. Certainly this may be well meant, though it has its
    • — so it was thought which did not tend to counteract the poison
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • speak of man's earthly pilgrimage without referring to the spiritual
    • then the earth was thought to be peopled by beings both physical and
    • be thought, however, that in earlier times there was no kind of
    • is reeled off, so that thoughts run on of themselves, then there is
    • lies hidden in the soul examines it without realising the nature of our
    • phosphorescenceopf the brain, and said without phosphorus in the brain
    • them out of old religious prejudice and without spiritual science? Was
    • images. But images are not there without something to act as reflector
    • be explained materialistically. Though composed of images it is
    • portray Goethe the man. Although he wrote a biography of him, in it
    • absolutely no justification. For in saying this there is no thought
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • pointed out from the outset, although in such a working group it might
    • though not obviously, and who have much to do with the physical plane,
    • and clothe his thoughts and ideas in words. One could say that the thoughts
    • of the thoughts in words, but thoughts themselves flow in a gentle language
    • we have, though not so obviously, the manifestation, the extended members,
    • by the Minister of a little Court. He wrote it naturally without any
    • it and had not fallen a victim. You see, these things are not without
    • anchored in his liver. And although certain forces are present in the
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • embodiments of our planet Earth. If you give a little thought to these
    • man. This continued without cessation. You must not picture it as happening
    • astral body in our sense but whose Ego streams outwards without the
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • out of which our sun and its planets have somehow agglomerated, although
    • though it is somewhat modified today, and those who have arrived at
    • who had by no means attained the great age of the beings who, though
    • before they had separated, did not remain without connection. On the
    • our present teachers; the Venus beings must rather be thought of as
    • members had therefore to be kindled from without, and beings from outside
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • You would certainly not get a right idea if you thought that this Saturn
    • on the planet from without. If we consider the myths further we see
    • is within was once outside, has entered into man from without.
    • soft structure, even without cartilage, and was penetrated as if by
    • of the ego into the physical body is to be thought of particularly as
    • developed, lays itself round the astral body here. Although this is
    • gradually learn — though it is impossible today — how to build
    • little instil the full strength of Budhi. Two thousand years after the
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the sun separation. Formation of the mineral through thought,
    • although these rudiments were very complex.
    • though in its first rudiments. Much later in earthly evolution the human
    • that you could approach without seeing it; it could only be perceived
    • of the earth, left the earth without light, but the beings created an
    • away, think of the whole Earth and its beings as yet without mineral
    • the human bodies was now henceforth thought, which made the
    • Atlantean Age man was penetrated by thoughts, by self-consciousness.
    • with mineral substance, solid matter, through the Word or thought. The
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • as though the first Saturn rudiments had consisted of primitive elementary
    • been stunted, burnt up. Without maturing the fruits won from an earthly
    • If Earth's evolution had taken its course without the appearing of the
    • single personality is possible without the well-being of all others
    • on the earth. Although men may not admit that directly, yet in practice
    • the one without the health and happiness of all the rest, and indeed
    • be conceived without the well-being of the other. Anything else is no
    • without the old forms of religion and faith, but they will not be able
    • to live without Christianity, for Christianity is greater than all religion.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • of time that the person could hold out without sleep. Different people
    • to the transformation of the Earth, but he cannot do it without guidance.
    • animals, though with animal images, as for instance the Sphinx, winged
    • Darkness; people thought: Darkness is a negation of light, light is real,
    • of humanity could not have gone on without, on the one hand, the accelerating
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • The elemental beings too have body and soul, though the body is
    • of a theosophical Group has a definite effect on the soul, even though
    • with a certain inner credence without looking on them as fantastic dreams.
    • constitutes the advancement we need if we are to accept freely and without
    • human stage, although under different conditions.
    • exist in the world, and although in the modern phase of human development
    • it without your seeing me, but only the ten fingers, you would yet say
    • is to gain as far as is possible without definite perception some idea
    • of time the ego has slowly and gradually learnt — although unconsciously
    • they can never be seen even though they have a physical body. They have
    • of thought. Hence those persons who portray gnomes out of a certain
    • make from it.” If this thought is followed out, where does it
    • which work into the physical world though they exist only on the astral
    • without knowledge has to let things work upon him. One who has insight,
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • to the crudely material, although a strange transitional state still
    • seen as a possibility by people of a purely amateur outlook, though
    • external evolution of humanity. If we go back thousands and thousands
    • sympathy and antipathy. A time will come, though it is still far distant,
    • a voluntary association, although we may be well aware that it has not
    • which men find themselves together without the differentiation of the
    • of group soul, though in quite a different sense from the early group
    • of certain men with animal groups, feelings, thoughts and impulses arise
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • and we want by means of these studies to enlarge or round off thoughts
    • the glands, though at first they existed merely in their rudiments.
    • another effect of lying, slandering, although these words are not used
    • fact that intolerance and oppression of thought have in various ways
    • the whole of our civilization. If spiritual-scientific thoughts are
    • will be effective when spiritual-scientific thoughts are more fully
    • of the miracle of Pentecost. When you contemplate it, it is as though
    • let us try to occupy our souls with the thoughts that can proceed from
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • varied interests of thought and deeds. In our last two studies we have
    • would form a clear thought about this bridge.
    • architectural thought, crystallized space. And however strange it may
    • put together out of thoughts, it is the opportunity for those figures
    • And in every kind of architecture we have thoughts that are only to
    • closed above by the cupola, we have the spatial thoughts derived from
    • building can only be thought of as representing a burial place. The
    • difference. Just as it is true that the Grecian temple can be thought
    • of with no human soul anywhere near — though it is inhabited,
    • closed above by its pointed arches is not to be imagined without the
    • That is not the space-thought but rather the tendency to show by the
    • though this same astral body in modern man has no consciousness
    • though in the present human cycle man is unconscious of it? It perceives
    • in the spiritual world. And here let us realize in our thoughts how
    • not need merely to be expressed by words, to be felt by thoughts; Spiritual
    • without can become a mirror of the soul. Do not take that as a mere
    • the Romanesque pillars, the apse. Thought has been carried forth into
    • the world. Had the first Christians not borne the thought in the soul
    • it in the spirit, somewhat as the thoughts of the Christians were able
    • today. Let us bring such thoughts with us when we are together for the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture. Winter Session, 1911-1912
    Matching lines:
    • without significance for our work in Middle Europe. You know that from
    • recently, although nothing but an entire absence of understanding for
    • help being astounded that such a thing has been thought possible ...
    • of thought and feeling, a widening of knowledge in the different
    • them. Although for strange reasons into which we will not enter now,
    • people might have thought that we could still have held meetings, but
    • Spiritual Science has been deepened, although it has not been made
    • this deepening — how easy it is made! It may be said without
    • understood without knowledge of these truths. Nobody — however
    • the whole structure of his thought if he is really to believe in the
    • thousands of years. In India and in Thibet, wonderful occult teachings
    • Although Madame Blavatsky had an illogical, disorderly mind, although
    • far) — although she was passionate and impetuous and often said
    • to speak so passionately and illogically) — although it might be
    • and system of thought in the world — with the exception of
    • Orientalism that exactly five thousand years after the Enlightenment
    • in three thousand years' time from now. Up to then a Bodhisattva will
    • another three thousand years — and then he will be a great
    • speaks. And to clairvoyant vision it seemed as though nothing of
    • European name was thought to be desirable.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 2: Evidences of Bygone Ages In Modern Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • although as he grew older his radiance waned, it still revealed itself
    • also died They then decided to leave the house without any servant at
    • sceptic though he was, he began to be dreadfully frightened.
    • set free, although he had formerly “proved the unreality of
    • If you give some thought to these two stories, you will have to admit
    • chooses a dead body. It is as though an Atlantean soul, accustomed to
    • science, is actual fact — although, of course, these things are now no
    • even in external details, most wonderful teachings ... although such
    • products of such culture cannot be grasped by the pedantic thought
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 3: 'Chance' and Present-day Consciousness. An Easter Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • attitude of materialistic thought today is an example of almost the
    • “fortuitously,” it seems as though a man could not possibly,
    • out of his own thoughts — whatever they may be — ascribe any
    • event. It looks as though reason must simply let it go at that,
    • without bothering to ascertain whether any conformity to law could
    • however, the attitude is very different, although this is not
    • the boy has a feeling of happiness, although he will probably not go
    • thoughts.
    • “Apocalypse,” a “kingdom of a thousand years,” a
    • wiser, we shall wish to discover the operation of law in them? Without
    • say to himself: “Although the happenings confronting me here seem
    • in the world, even though this amounts merely to a new understanding
    • to teachings concerning a spiritual world although it is not difficult
    • tolerance to other forms of idealistic thought, adopt an attitude to
    • there spiritual teaching is to be found ... although they ought to
    • must learn to speak of events in the life of humanity as though the
    • Spirit, where “chance” is thought to operate. There must
    • come to men — free from all preconceived thoughts — a new
    • With such thoughts we pass towards the Festival held as a memorial
    • will then find that such thoughts can help to promote the true mood of
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 4: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers. Kalewala: The Epic
    Matching lines:
    • Although their language differs from that in which they have to be
    • genuine clairvoyance, although it was dim and dream-like, lacking the
    • without entering more closely into details. The National Epic of
    • inconceivable without these closing runes. This means that in its
    • In the course of the next three thousand years, men will gradually
    • years is a recapitulation — although veiled and obscured —
    • during the next three thousand years as a development of great
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 5: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
    Matching lines:
    • epochs which lack certain characteristics. Although we speak again and
    • thought or suggestion that in bringing forward the merits of one
    • world of thought from which Buddhism has grown speaks of many Buddhas
    • Christian thought has actually lost sight of something which the East
    • threshold of a deepening of thought and experience, they will
    • profound understanding. It is as though his genius came with him at
    • though erroneously, known as the “Disputa.” “The School
    • feeling comes to us. It is as though their creator wanted to portray
    • although he held a very different view later on. Goethe's experience
    • veritably crowned with glory! Without thinking now of the originals,
    • “Disputa” and other paintings of Raphael. Without being
    • although, to begin with he was not understood. Occult investigation
    • will disappear. And then the thought arises: Is the process of human
    • human being is to dawn, even though nothing concrete is known about
    • remarkable thought which he expressed in his work on Raphael (he had
    • catch a vista of the future, the thought arises that all these things
    • thought of “re-experience” rises instinctively, like a
    • longing, in the souls of men who observe evolution thoughtfully and
    • sensitively, for the very reason that without such a conception, the
    • during recent years. When we think of these things, it seems as though
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 6: The Mission of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • question, for although we know that investigation of the spiritual
    • worlds leads thought and perception beyond the material world of
    • available. Although he makes inquiries here and there as he goes
    • sixth century B.C. — a certain thought found frequent utterance,
    • him, so long is his life vapid and thoughtless, and he asks without
    • however, there were such persons — although nowadays they would,
    • sight of an object going forward without any of the means with which
    • clever as people who give no thought at all to what goes on around
    • sense-existence. It is as though the soul were to say: “I discern
    • set without a thought and with complete unconcern. This is the kind of
    • having any great mystery about it; but to the thoughtful, compassion
    • although they are profoundly enlightening. But in a past by no means
    • humanity, founders of religion and systems of thought appeared all
    • development; those who live without unfolding compassion and love,
    • suggestion of thought based upon earthly sense-impressions. It
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 7: The Signature of Human Evolution The Advancing Individuality
    Matching lines:
    • Greek Temple; for a Gothic Cathedral is incomplete without the
    • congregation of believers. It is simply not complete without the human
    • philosophical or theological thought declares that acceptance of such
    • taken place about three thousand years before the Mystery of Golgotha;
    • occurred three thousand years before our era, cannot be taken to
    • fourth millennium before our era. Although the dates vary a little,
    • at the present day, these pictures, although full of the greatest
    • below were still hazy and without definition, the ancient Persian
    • thoughts turn backward; Prometheus sends his thoughts forward, to the
    • during the next three thousand years, an increasing number of human
    • modes of thought drawn from materialism. But here and there the
    • thought may occur: “Here is a strange current of the times. Most
    • although human beings discard their physical bodies at death, the
    • living on without frustration in the spiritual world, he was sending
    • close, as they once thought about the age preceding the Flood,
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 8: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
    Matching lines:
    • THOUGHT FORMS
    • all waking existence; in it your thoughts, perceptions, feelings and
    • consciousness he does not merely formulate ideas and thoughts but also
    • the earthly body; when an idea or thought is formed, the being of
    • we call memory is distinct from these other processes. The thoughts
    • second. In so far as thoughts have become memories, they have a
    • as are the remembered thoughts, life would be made impossible for
    • thoughts, in so far as they become remembrances and memories, so is
    • rarified though the astral body is, every action, remaining as it does
    • karma. Without these principles he is not, in the real sense, an
    • Earth-man. A being who were to go about on Earth without unfolding in his
    • went through life in an earthly body without creating karma, be Man.
    • laid down during the Old Saturn period of evolution. Although after the
    • without unfolding the “ I,” a being possessed the earthly
    • would not connect his thoughts, experiences, feelings or impulses of
    • remembrances, the power to retain ideas and thoughts in the memory,
    • with man but detaches itself from him as forms created by thoughts.
    • — the forms created by thoughts and feelings — go forth into the
    • karma; thirdly, the forms born of his thoughts and feelings. But
    • these thought-forms detach themselves from him and, as forms, become
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 9: Form-creating Forces
    Matching lines:
    • “forces” begotten of thoughts or feelings — these
    • operate quite differently. The forces of selfish thoughts become
    • forces of selfless thoughts enter into the spiritual life of
    • forces. In that these forces of selfless thought detach themselves as
    • thoughts and feelings, that as they go forth from the “ I,”
    • of selfless thoughts and feelings, the more does a man develop
    • self-seeking thoughts and feelings, however, operate in him in such a
    • future, therefore, the forces of form, the forms begotten by thoughts
    • the forms begotten of selfless thoughts and feelings — especially
    • be carried over the whole Earth, without distinction of race or blood.
    • culture without distinction of race, colour, and so forth, it will not
    • thoughts and feelings, although they detach themselves from the human
    • wisdom and knowledge of the universe. Even although, in the nature of
    • to the test, it is true, nevertheless, that although things can
    • be ascribed to humanity and everything thought of as eternal
    • identical with the Mystery of Golgotha but to be thought of as a
    • whole universe; man must be thought of as a microcosm within the
    • civilisation, an absolutely true instinct, although it is often pushed
    • death if people would only give a little thought to the fundamental
    • culture which should be the common property of all mankind without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • of consequence thought of, or even believed in, the person of
    • Judaism itself. Although the modern Hebrew scholars are
    • they deny the spirit, though not openly, they do not know,
    • evolution of Western thought.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • Aristotle, the leading representative of Greek thought,
    • Aristotelian philosophy and though people are unwilling to
    • admit it, modern thought still draws upon the concepts of the
    • Middle Ages. Furthermore, the later evolution of thought was
    • towards reflective thought transcended the limitations of
    • were only two possible ways therefore, Brentano thought, in
    • side of Aristotelian scholastic philosophy. He thought it was
    • is not possible to attain to the idea of the spirit without
    • and seem a distant memory, although the discussion took place
    • admiration for its achievements, though I harbour certain
    • organism which is subject to death without having undergone
    • course of hundreds and thousands of years the condition of
    • these men of earlier times had to wrestle. Though they may
    • would be born without a soul. They awaited something that
    • was destined to enter earthly life from without, namely the
    • the soul. This Being who entered Earth evolution from without
    • Golgotha without also thinking of the Risen Christ. The Risen
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed and be thou
    • (Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thouMatt. XXI, 21.)
    • house and took Jairus’ daughter who was thought to be
    • to her and so enabled her to reach sexual maturity. Without
    • the Kingdom of God; but unto them that are without all these
    • (Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are withouMark IV, 11.)
    • without some special dispensation. He realized that either
    • thought and action in whom the Czar had implicit confidence,
    • out, saying, “Thou art the Son of God” — or
    • Thou art the Holy One of God. And Christ suffered not
    • they assume that three or four thousand years ago men were to
    • all appearances much the same as they are now, that though
    • exist six thousand years hence, any more than it is possible
    • (his finger wrote on the ground, as thouJohn VIII, 6.)
    • without. We owe our perception of the external world to the
    • call the Christ who is not to be found in nature, although He
    • of the universe. Our epoch which is so chaotic in thought
    • Though all
    • science foretells), though all human bodies will taste of
    • thought according to the materialist, which is only an idea
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • that it is without effective life, that it has no place in
    • draw your attention to an aspect of Goethe's thought
    • and said: “I am glad to hear that I have ideas without
    • reproduce its kind without fertilization; there would be no
    • not without justification — for having shown undue
    • therefore thought it highly desirable that the study of
    • without, because they have forsaken the realm to which they
    • development and required a stimulus from without. It was his
    • deterioration of thought. If we have not the courage to admit
    • if this trend of thought, which is already to some extent
    • endemic, were to continue unimpeded. This trend of thought
    • without; from within, our breathing responds to this
    • impression he receives from without. There was no such thing
    • impressions we receive from without. But in the lower
    • were originally written. You are without, in the kingdom of
    • although not regarded as orthodox Christians especially by
    • Mystery of Golgotha, but for the most part without being
    • thee, turn not thou away.”
    • (But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.5:40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.5:41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.5:42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thouMatt. V, 39-42.)
    • away thy goods ask thou not again” (which occurs in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • although he was unable to translate into concrete fact the
    • is my idea” or “without the eye there can be no
    • without the eye, that without the eye the world would be dark
    • and silent. But, on the other hand, without light there would
    • to develop out of the plant without sexual reproduction
    • modern thought.
    • honourable men”. I admit this of course, without
    • for thousands of years. Of the vast canvas of history only
    • without interruption. Thus he would have attained to a
    • Rome that, without warrant, unveiled the secrets of the
    • though often ambiguous, are none the less true in every
    • sensed what it signified. Try to enter into the thoughts and
    • obsession that he ordered Rome to be set on fire. Though
    • And although since the Mystery of Golgotha the Kingdom of
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • contemporary thought they fail to perceive the deeper
    • world. Without a shadow of doubt the leading spirits of early
    • Tiberius who succeeded Augustus, though the objection might
    • possible to govern without the support of the spiritual
    • radically different in thought and feeling from the Romans
    • records or the documents of despots, take no thought for the
    • raised: “Take no thought for the ancestry of the body
    • though He struck at the very roots of their society, for the
    • oracular utterances, though often ambiguous and open to
    • emperor really thought. He wished to set the whole world on
    • Alexander Severus who was a pupil of Origen — although
    • Imperial Rome. Although the old Roman empire is no more, its
    • the emperor Constantine shared this view. Although not
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • maxim: “Thou shalt not speak against the Sun!”
    • those who echoed the thoughts of Constantine. It is true that
    • demonstrated, even externally, although internal evidence
    • in various guises and still survived, though in a corrupt
    • the spirit of Manichaeism. Julian thought on the grand scale;
    • his thought embraced all mankind. In the presence of a man
    • the thoughts of ordinary mortals. The doctrine of the
    • interpretation of the “Son of Man”. The thought
    • This was a momentous thought. Just as Alexander's
    • the world of thought from the world of reality. The
    • thought. Julian was brought face to face with the deeper
    • consequences for us today and which without question will
    • Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. \
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • emperors also received initiation, though of a peculiar kind.
    • Mysteries. Not only was there not a town or locality without
    • never undertook agricultural work without first putting
    • people would then accept it without demur.
    • would not have accused his own stepson, without any
    • I have already given you an example of this! “Though
    • although he himself was the reincarnation of the philosopher.
    • the thought-forms of another epoch; that is tantamount to
    • mutilated, not by Christianity, but by the Church (though not
    • our thoughts cannot manifest in the right way. (This does not
    • apply to our feeling and will, but only to our thoughts and
    • referring here to the thoughts which persist to some extent
    • relationship. Then the thought of resurrection becomes a
    • thoughts of someone who has died, whose physical body has
    • been committed to the Earth and whose thoughts live on in
    • you, then a time comes when you say: “The thoughts that
    • the Church, though Clement of Alexandria could justifiably be
    • access to Hellenism once again, but without the aid of
    • demands that we should be resolute in thought and have the
    • come from without; it must come from within through the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • glance, is an epoch when only thoughts derived from the
    • present epoch has need of new impulses, new thoughts and
    • ideas, and especially of those impulses and thoughts which
    • of Spiritual Science, but whose thoughts were still far
    • removed from the thoughts we stand in need of today, thoughts
    • seven hundred thousand scrolls which contained vitally
    • hundred thousand scrolls had not been burnt. And from this
    • follow up the train of thought which I touched on in my
    • We must be prepared to recognize without giving way to
    • spirit, to share the thoughts of this group-soul; not to
    • pursuing their own egoistic thoughts, feelings and volitional
    • to the thoughts of the group-soul. In the Mithras Mysteries
    • contact with one's fellow-men, but also of the thoughts
    • other than it has been. But sometimes a thought such as the
    • develop thoughts or impulses which are sufficiently potent to
    • they say that although Nietzsche had many creative ideas, he
    • from mineralized thinking, dead thought forms to which the
    • in the stream of contemporary thought that it overlooks the
    • Even without
    • last two thousand years — socialization, reorientation
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • he thought and felt in order to keep his inner life attuned
    • external impression is made upon the senses, a thought
    • through the senses from without. Swedenborg points out that
    • without. They appeared on the one side. On the other side
    • when they are presented symbolically, even though intelligent
    • always possible for man without special training of his
    • worst heretics of all. Though they were aware of the
    • without understanding him will appear as more than passing
    • science should be supported by thoughts that are rooted in
    • reality, but lacks these thoughts for reasons I have
    • the dead, to let the thoughts of the dead arise in us once
    • such thoughts as are suited to the observation of the
    • external world we cannot arrive at those thoughts which are
    • to draw thoughts from the well of our inmost being. Our will
    • with him — and then you wake up. Your first thought on
    • understanding why the foremost thought in your mind, namely
    • real meeting with the soul of X. The thought of death never
    • Furthermore the thought of death never occurs to me because
    • thought unscanned,
    • dead are unquestionably active amongst us even though people
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture I: What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • illuminated by science. One spoke of a “new faith” and thought
    • also thought to not take care of the conflict between faith and knowledge;
    • different from that which one thought centuries ago.
    • is contained in them that, indeed, one has thought of only a little
    • thought can grasp and a human heart can feel. There we see human beings
    • what one thought once about the history of the religious documents.
    • who did not take them with arrogance without denying and criticising
    • Indeed, you have to become absorbed without prejudice, with good will
    • be inhabited by not sighted beings. Then the world would be without
    • external prosperity. Nobody thought of anything else than: how can “welfare”
    • without me. I recognise Him and I am allowed to imagine the world in
    • that love created the world. And the Goethean thought is fulfilled:
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture II: The Nature of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • view is such that the individual human beings freely agree without committing
    • indeed, without perceiving it. He can perceive it, however, if he develops
    • but not the thought itself. The soul seer beholds desires and passions,
    • but not the thinking, not the objective thoughts. Hence, those who cannot
    • see the objective thought deny the objective thought generally. One
    • the thought-world. And those who cannot perceive it are also right,
    • without sticks to the sentient soul. What we call feeling, feeling of
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture III: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • what we experience in life is not without cause, but that our actions,
    • must have realised, one must have completely thought through this difference,
    • to speak of heredity that way without getting involved in the gravest
    • contradictions. We could speak of hundred and thousand cases where animals
    • Just as little as something physical remains without effect for the
    • future, just as little the moral stamp remains without effect for the
    • future. Also in the spiritual realm there are no causes without corresponding
    • belongs to it. I am free to combine the substances. Although the law
    • wants to lift out the human being from the close circle of his thoughts
    • What is the use in us becoming clairvoyant without being able to recognise
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Darwin
    Matching lines:
    • truth; that on the other hand everything that the human beings thought
    • is a realised human thought. The house lives first in the mind of the
    • find such materialised thoughts, otherwise, in the world. Look only
    • the regular movement of the stars, and you find that a universal thought
    • accomplishes in thoughts, transforms into reality is around us and is
    • infiltrated with thoughts.
    • real spiritual science once. They thought the spirit, but did not understand
    • put up and grasp in thoughts mechanically what surrounds us.
    • conquest of the spiritual thought. Darwinism has occupied this field
    • to become ripe to introduce mechanical thoughts into the animal and
    • plant realms. This powerful thought has expressed itself in the mechanical
    • thought must happen; but this thought is not yet suitable to understand
    • which researchers have thought in such a way, and there we meet one
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture V: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • Life perpetually changes into thousand and thousand forms. This life
    • again what we have already thought of: that just the researchers of
    • not take up the ethical and cultural ideals from without, but allows
    • that takes place without our assistance according to these principles.”
    • what does not want to be wise without being filled with love. As our
    • thoughts and to deepen him spiritually that he wants to show him that
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VI: The Soul-world
    Matching lines:
    • if the human being were without eyes and ears the whole world around
    • had no colours before and was without light, gleams and is enriched
    • world because one believed to find a medieval prejudice. But not without
    • because both exist. One sees some of the qualities that refer to thoughts
    • exists between the life in the body and the life without body if you
    • be developed there. Uncovered, that is without physical cover, it is
    • without being able to satisfy them. There the soul learns to live without
    • the physical body. There it learns to be a self without physical desire
    • and without physical pain, without physical feeling of well-being and
    • without physical discontent. There it does no longer feel as a self
    • death, it gets to know the feeling of the body without being able to
    • if we only thought that we are only sensuous beings. It is that which
    • as the sparks issue a thousand and one times from the well burning flame
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VII: The Spirit-land
    Matching lines:
    • the human being knows during his physical existence is his thought.
    • However, the thought is only a weak image, a shadow-image of this spirit-land.
    • Normally human beings also say who cling to the physical that the thought
    • thought.” For that, however, who knows how to settle down into
    • the world of thoughts who knows the significance of the thought life
    • who knows how to live in the thought life as the usual human being in
    • our world, for that the life of thought gets a different significance.
    • the means of thought the spirit-land can communicate itself to the human
    • being. The thought life corresponds to this higher spiritual reality.
    • of the whole earth. However, this feeling also penetrates us from without,
    • no longer approach us from without. The seer can describe this because
    • everywhere, and this saying is: thou art that. If the mystic says this
    • reminds of its shadow-image, the thought in the physical life; it must
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VIII: Friedrich Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • development of the present. Without doubt, he has made a deep impression
    • case without stumbling against the name Nietzsche or without finding
    • cited his way of thinking directly with his sayings, with his thoughts,
    • like from without, so that he was able to arrange them in the right
    • became the question: what is the significance of the human thought,
    • life. But these thoughts or, actually, these ideas tore us out of nature.
    • The human thought is only
    • talks; it is a shade, an image of the spiritual world. The thought is
    • one has forgotten that this thought is nothing but the shadow-image
    • thought, of the idea was mysterious, in particular for the philosophy
    • of the 19th century. The thought, the idea itself became appearance.
    • One forgot that the thought has its origin in spirit as Jacob Böhme
    • in the unreasonable blind will; however, the thought is nothing but
    • effect on him. By means of thoughts and ideas we can never experience
    • up this thought. He felt with the whole wealth of his mind that somebody
    • from the beginning of the seventies, a writing without whose knowledge
    • returns on higher levels. This is the thought to which he was influenced
    • this thought existed in the seminal state, but he could express himself
    • from thousand and thousand figures, he must also develop in higher figures
    • from good and evil which does not want to recognise karma, although
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IX: On the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • without which never own higher experience is attained: this is patience.
    • achieve something without observance of these rules. Then, however,
    • idea as a rule to seek for a mystic development without personal instructions
    • in this field is not without results, and one must know to treat these
    • has to realise that a quality which he develops within himself, a thought
    • by the fact that he looks after the thought intimately and connects
    • the soul has to go. It must be able to incorporate qualities, thoughts,
    • that which overwhelms him from without in such a way, as if karma were
    • does not need to devote himself to the thoughts immediately in such
    • by the prejudice of the crudest kind or is inclined to judge without
    • to free himself from any aimlessly wandering thought, from any superstition
    • only to the strict sequence of his thoughts and observations. If you
    • to be absolutely certain in your thought-life and to be able to practise
    • strict control of your thoughts. Who is easily inclined to speculative
    • wandering thoughts and are not able to strictly control their thoughts
    • which is necessary without interfering with your duties even if these
    • surroundings for a while. Everything that pours in us from without connects
    • Try once to test this for a little while. Take the thought which passed
    • transient. Such thoughts are good for nothing for the internal development.
    • All thoughts which connect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XI: Origin and Goal of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • without any influence of other forces up to his present summit. Today
    • returned to the old ideas without knowing the old evolution doctrine.
    • thought that is free of the sensuous that rises to the character of
    • thought only constitutes the contents of the spirit. The Western researcher
    • knows this thought only in one single field, in the field of mathematics,
    • of geometry and algebra. There are thoughts which do not flow towards
    • However, there are thoughts
    • that do not refer only to space, but are pure thoughts that are free
    • in his morphology to give a botany of sorts which has such thoughts
    • and higher to the recognition of such thoughts which are modelled on
    • reality is raised to a higher level, into the pure thought-world. You
    • thought if you can abstract from the sensuousness-imbued thoughts what
    • As well as now the thought
    • a lower world than the world of thoughts, but if it is raised to the
    • higher regions, it is even higher than the world of thoughts. The eternal
    • in the feeling is higher than the thought. If you raise the feeling
    • to the higher spheres like the thought in mathematics, then you experience
    • being. Raise your thoughts up to the recognition of an eternal, and
    • thinking which wanders around aimlessly, that has got a thought and
    • immediately another thought, always alternating. This is the everyday
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XII: Goethe's Secret Revelation I
    Matching lines:
    • Why do you come, although
    • was compelled to creep without light through these abysses; but it could
    • virtues which are given to him one day. Without having attained this
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIII: Goethe's Secret Revelation II
    Matching lines:
    • be here. The golden king says to the old man: why do you come, although
    • about, without life. It loses the relation to that which is below.
    • the ancient wisdom is hidden is a property of humanity since many thousand
    • present-day humanity; humanity could not survive without it. This ancient
    • without own consciousness. Lower forces then work on the human being;
    • the soul itself is without own forces, is powerless. Nevertheless, the
    • new state without noticing the transformation. They already got by nature
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIV: Goethe's Secret Revelation III
    Matching lines:
    • the sum of the thoughts? It is the spiritual spark. If we saw into the
    • deeper in it. Not without reason Goethe tied it on the legend of Paris,
    • changed it in such a way not without reason. The legend of Paris and
    • although I saw the sylphids of my dream and the colours of the apples
    • Although the boy gets insight
    • have anticipated what lived in him. However, many have passed without
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XV: The Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • higher thinking. Without spirit the human being could not count, without
    • spirit he could not speak, without spirit no higher spiritual activity,
    • gift of clairvoyance without having developed the gift of the reasonable,
    • caused that the human being could produce a being of the same kind without
    • everything changing there! If you expand this thought to all the other
    • ideas without clairvoyance to an end understands that what I say is
    • course backward. We meet the human being there, so to speak, still without
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVI: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • you are able to thoroughly suggest the room away although you look into
    • darker hues. Keen, logical thoughts express themselves in well-defined
    • figures. Illogical, confused thoughts find expression in figures with
    • of clear thoughts. All that just started developing. The spirit had
    • of this meditation? Attempt once to hold the thoughts before yourselves,
    • ponder how these thoughts are influenced by the space and time in which
    • you live. Attempt once whether you are able to prevent your thoughts
    • not thought in the same way as the human beings of today. If you imagine
    • if we dedicate ourselves to thoughts which have an eternal value. Actually,
    • these are only certain abstract, academic thoughts, the highest thoughts
    • than dedicating oneself to thoughts of eternal value, to educate oneself
    • writings contain such thoughts: the Vedanta, the Bhagavad Gita, the
    • under the influence of such thoughts of eternity. The student cannot
    • of thoughts, control of actions, tolerance, steadfastness, impartiality
    • a way as we let our wishes, our thoughts and ideas come from the self-consciousness.
    • digestion and growth. These are without any connection with the human
    • in the astral world, the world of desires. Not without reason Goethe
    • And not without reason Ariel says, as Faust is led by the spirits to
    • effect of the saying “happy are they who find faith without beholding
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVII: Ibsen's Attitude
    Matching lines:
    • is something that is given from without, indeed, but that lives as something
    • thought, full of contents, and imagine what I insert into the world,
    • to the outside. Destiny once came from without. What must be longed
    • future. As long as one got the ideals from without, they were connected
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVIII: The Future of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • energy”), the great mechanic who furthers us although his mechanical
    • the thoughts of future, which support life, first in their heads? Can
    • they spin out thoughts only, they are daydreamers, and want to bear
    • kinds of obstacles to any thought concerning the future. One can feel
    • although they do not assume human beings but lower mammals as population
    • without perception moving through the senses; like pictures surging
    • Theosophical Society: forming the core of a brotherhood without differentiating
    • has to utilise what he develops in himself. It is not without reason
    • social ideal cannot be invented. Our thoughts or that which we obtain
    • without any differentiation. We keep this in mind that humanity had
    • the whole world into a work of art, although also the single piece
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIX: Schiller and the Present
    Matching lines:
    • among the German education directs his thoughts upon one of our greatest
    • is great in them. If we ask ourselves why Schiller's great thoughts
    • world. One could not harmonise what one thought of the sensuous world
    • which they thought and felt about the spirit.
    • whole nature. Paracelsus expressed the same thought largely and nicely:
    • the thoughts of the mind associate themselves in nature with the thought
    • thoughts of Schiller's aesthetic letters in a few words. But they
    • It is sad how little just these most intimate thoughts and feelings
    • to show the thoughts in coherent and comprehensive way. You can read
    • can be very dear to me that I have ideas without knowing it, and even
    • observed the course of your mind although from considerable distance
    • need to believe that you find the thoughts which I develop now, if you
    • well as the blood in our veins pulsates, without us seeing this blood
    • if we wanted to enjoy the drama with these thoughts. But the big impulse
    • an association of human beings, without taking into consideration nation,
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XX: The Divinity Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • why some connections shifted. Although notices of other participants
    • because one cannot deny it, although one may also struggle against any
    • basic education, that which one calls a general education today, although
    • be, correctly thought, an organism of the whole human knowledge. However,
    • this view can persist whether it can be true that religion without theology,
    • sermon without theology is possible. In the first times of Christianity
    • heights of existence. Without any fanaticism, without any desire, even
    • without any religious desire, but in purely spiritual devotion that
    • in his mouth that wins another liveliness than it has at first without
    • God himself although one never dared to recognise God himself. One sought
    • life, feelings, thoughts, impulses are in your body which one cannot
    • structure of the human body is able to say how a thought can arise from
    • principles that would never have become obvious without it. That is
    • on a distant island finds great physical truths without instruments
    • and without scientific methods one day.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXI: The Faculty of Law and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • connections shifted. Although notices of other participants were
    • because they are partial movements, without knowledge of the big connection
    • and without knowledge of the great principles of life. Just in this
    • who is able to build up his chain of thoughts strictly logically sees
    • train his thoughts in this way as it would be necessary to become a
    • believed that he came out without fail on the other side and has built
    • faculties without having acquired a real knowledge of the principles
    • without connecting anything really living with its terminology. In the
    • things, although they do not exist really.
    • and that one should be afraid without theosophical attitude to lift
    • also be afraid to drill the Simplon Tunnel without knowledge of geology
    • he say about a juridical education without a basic practical training?
    • from the law. You can only project your thoughts into the law of human
    • life. Any such work is completely useless without this clarity. It can
    • big assemblies of thousands of human beings not free conviction but
    • deeper in it, he acts without understanding the last principles. Then
    • as in the field of jurisprudence. Although the theosophical movement
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXII: The Medical Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • connections shifted. Although notices of other participants were
    • and to show how theosophical thoughts and ideas can work in every field
    • it should advance to higher fields, it fails. Hence, without intuition
    • refuse vivisection; without getting involved in theosophical concepts,
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXIII: The Arts Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • connections shifted. Although notices of other participants were
    • without certain trend simply for the sake of knowledge and education
    • We have to learn to talk fairly, before our thoughts are transformed
    • without further ado. So at first formal education, before that matures
    • thoughts. Later on, the lower subjects of the arts faculty were assigned
    • great spirits of the world not without reason. There is no branch of
    • differently, can also be a mystic without becoming a romanticist. Who
    • world the paradise of mathematics! Where he built bridges, thoughts
    • Leonardo da Vinci got thoughts about the spirit of humankind as thoughts
    • together to a common soul. Then it is taught theosophically without
    • remains an aggregate without spiritual bond. Knowledge should become
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • see into the spiritual world, though in decreasing measure.
    • without any physical intermediary. This knowledge can be
    • disposition is concerned it must be said that, though he is
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the field and scope of thoughts and ideas, by means of which
    • though there was still an awareness of it. Those who lived
    • longer lasted beyond the point of their culmination though
    • described, without levelling any criticism, as the cause for
    • man becoming ever more obtuse without spiritual knowledge.
    • goes on there is much that seems inexplicable, for without
    • the fact that thoughts have become blunted; he is only aware
    • producing thoughts, but these thoughts are of the kind I have
    • “As knowers we have become decadent, our thoughts are
    • Just think of all the intricate thoughts people spin out, but
    • thoughts that are quite incapable of penetrating reality.
    • become decadent, our thoughts are too rarefied, too
    • reason is that the furnace in which thoughts ought to be
    • thoughts, lost in nebulous abstraction, could become so
    • reality. He recognizes that thoughts have become abstract to
    • of thought — one could also call it dullness,
    • obtuseness, for the thoughts have no contact with reality
    • is a thought that essentially belongs to this very moment in
    • which blind them to its reality. Without spiritual knowledge
    • person's individual need. It must be said, though, that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • without, namely the concepts of laws and rights. You will be
    • without them. When guidance was needed concerning what ought
    • spirits, though only in certain states of wakefulness. What
    • although normally he would not do so even if philosophical matters
    • be either a religion without Christ or no religion at
    • is something difficult to understand when one's own thoughts
    • well if people become conscious of the fact that without
    • hand you form a concept of a flower without roots, you have
    • an unreal concept, for without roots a flower cannot live,
    • strive to make his thoughts correspond to reality will regard
    • picture of a flower without roots. People will have to learn
    • thoughts about the spiritual world will be mere fantasy. One
    • concepts of the spiritual world. One's thoughts remain unreal
    • if a tree without roots, or a geological stratum by itself
    • especially biologists do are not formulating real thoughts.
    • in the realm of art — though not in pure realism
    • particular, suffer from unreal thoughts. I have pointed out
    • concept in Kjellen's book is thought through
    • that man develop a sense for the kind of thoughts that do
    • What is thought about the Russian people, whether here or in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts and opinions concerned with some special phenomena,
    • his main interests are anthropology and criminology, though
    • in darkness as luminous, but without color. A few see
    • prism is universally accepted without reservation by the
    • dominated by opinions as ours, although it is always stressed
    • which makes his books rather disagreeable to read, though it
    • Though it is
    • direction. When an issue is approached without prejudice,
    • fact that although individual instances demonstrate that
    • first thought was that it was going to be very interesting to
    • through exchange of thoughts that something very positive can
    • person, you will agree, writes about something without first
    • passage without checking will accept it without question. It
    • experience of the thoughts and feelings, we can re-cast
    • without resorting to an astral body. Also, unlike Steiner,
    • every detail has been carefully considered? It is not without
    • The thought will suggest itself to such
    • through tubes or wires to a spiritual world, thought of in
    • though the concept does not coincide with that of modern
    • superficial but stupid, though he regards himself especially
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • inner struggles, though perhaps for someone who understands
    • foundation of the evolution of thought itself. This led to
    • gives the illusion that they contain thought, but thinking is
    • aversions. Without spiritual insight man does not experience
    • spiritual science. What makes him exceptional is that without
    • which, though subjective, is justified.
    • the good cannot be attained without the knowledge that it
    • a pure-thought is already clairvoyant. However, man's
    • can a pure thought be grasped, consequently whoever does so
    • absorbing thoughts concerning good and evil. So we have to
    • instincts if he has not thought about them. The children will
    • anyone who wants to do away with the necessity for thoughtful
    • Consequently one cannot, without spiritual knowledge, come to
    • now living to return in their next incarnation without having
    • though the courage to admit this fact is lacking. For
    • jurisprudence hangs in the air. Without knowing the
    • your thoughts, as strongly as you are able, to the question:
    • What are human beings most in need of, what are the thoughts
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • experience in the realm of thought, in the realm of feeling,
    • first try a path by means of his life of thought, i.e.,
    • I lives in his thoughts, in such a way that he can
    • who seeks his I along the path of thought may, in a
    • the I through the mental activity of forming thought
    • get the feeling that their thoughts are too rarefied, too
    • able to think the I, this thought is in itself a
    • ordinary thought life when one becomes able to compare it
    • philosophers regard the I as a mere thought and see no reason
    • why a thought should be regarded as having real existence.
    • next life. Thus, the I we depict in thoughts must
    • I that we depict in thought lives within us in this
    • world. From what we see inwardly as a thought picture of our
    • find oneself; i.e., in order to provide one's thought life
    • thought picture of our I only by being aware of more
    • about are the kinds of thoughts that either depict external
    • it should enrich our inner life; i.e., enrich the thought
    • though seemingly remote and unconnected, nevertheless belong
    • Yet it will be found that we enrich the thought picture of
    • life which, though remote, speak strongly to our life of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • that insofar as we form a thought picture of the I
    • this thought, with all it contains, is so delicately woven
    • for our next life on earth every web of thought at the center
    • natural development, without effort on man's part. As we
    • pursue a trade and preach without remuneration. Therefore,
    • destitution. He grew up without attending school regularly,
    • fearlessness he continued to speak in public though he was
    • it is an indisputable fact, though one that is little
    • budget for war, arm for war and war itself. Though the war
    • engulfing also Lloyd George who, though a great man, is
    • century, evolution could go on without the individual
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • spoken about it in relation to Lloyd George, though of course
    • without the biographical details which had hardly begun to
    • his view that without this pessimism which makes us
    • presented in thoughts that are full of life and can be
    • thoughts of some aspect of spiritual science and lets them
    • another time the same thoughts pass through his soul, they
    • libraries are so appreciated: they keep in storage thoughts
    • such thoughts we call liberalism; when a group of people
    • originates in man, i.e., his thoughts, must first be
    • really springs from this tendency, although it may be thought
    • enhancing man's intrinsic value, though as yet this tendency
    • adequate view of world events. For example, without such
    • shabbiness insulting to a fine soul, dull and without
    • thinking. Just as the footprints, though found in the soil,
    • phenomena, to rise to a thinking that formulates thoughts
    • bug has that kind of connection too, though in its own
    • Europe, though next to one another in space, can be
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • self-surrender; the Being Who is all-comprising without losing His own
    • but we also see that, although supreme accomplishments are born of this
    • came to the earth as His earthly Thoughts, if we can feel the warmth
    • understanding of the Thoughts of this Being, the Gospel of St. Luke our
    • a unity. Although it will be less vivid, we shall at last have a
    • — it is not possible, without evoking misconceptions, to proceed
    • of St. Matthew's Gospel. Although this means that for the present we
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the mistaken line of thought just referred to would readily lead to
    • significance of this, the thought of Zarathustra being born from the
    • own nature, what had been acquired in Egypt — though not in the
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • world was still the common heritage of men. Although the higher experiences
    • as arising from within man, but as a gift from without. All that was
    • from without. This is a factor of immense importance, radically
    • made it possible for men thenceforth to receive from without,
    • of spiritual knowledge to-day, although in some respects there is a
    • thought concerning the outer world. We must picture the men of the
    • such a baptism three thousand years before our era, he would have become
    • not three thousand years before John the Baptist, but in his own day,
    • to be imparted to them from without. Hence they had to go to
    • cast out from their blood: they received it back from without.
    • a gift from without Abraham had, in Isaac, received the whole Hebrew
    • unto Abraham. You speak without understanding when you say: “We
    • mission by a teaching; but that teaching had to come from without, and,
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture I: Celts, Teutons, and Slavs
    Matching lines:
    • describes them as separate tribes, similar in speech, and, though
    • the races sprang, too, the thought of reformation. To be themselves
    • by Palacky for the Slavs: he sees the thought of human kindness, as
    • thought of freedom was evolved during the Middle Ages in spite of
    • from the state of coercion which many are still bound to-day, though
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture II: Persians, Franks, and Goths
    Matching lines:
    • which has remained conservative, against one which, although related
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture III: The Impact of the Huns on the Germans
    Matching lines:
    • And, although the leaders became rulers, circumstances made it
    • possible for this to happen without great oppression. In the days
    • Although the Visigoths were originally Aryan Christians, other ideas
    • separated. Although the empire of Charlemagne considered itself a
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture IV: Arabic Influence in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • making mighty progress without leaps. Her progress is not gradual;
    • made by this; and if we are to study the Middle Ages thoughtfully,
    • was looked upon as lawful. What was illegal among those without
    • Frankish Christian culture, although it had efficiency, intellect
    • thought of developing it economically, similarly the Church only
    • needed a new stimulus, and cannot be understood without taking this
    • outlook and depth of thought; and not only did they, like the
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture V: Charlemagne and the Church
    Matching lines:
    • tribesmen who in their thousands had been obliged to submit to
    • merchants. Trade usages hardly existed, although Charlemagne had
    • absolutely logical discipline of thinking without hard tests; only
    • disciplined thinking there already. The forms of thought with which
    • object, were established at that time. A training of thought, such
    • side by side: 1. Outside, material culture, absolutely without
    • intellectual thought — though, indeed, not what the 20th
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VI: Culture of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • Nature-life, confined to hunting and waging war, without settled law
    • purely private rights, and though the actual populace was, of
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VII: France and Germany
    Matching lines:
    • bishops and abbots could not remain without reaction, without
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VIII: From the Middle Ages to the Renaissance
    Matching lines:
    • assets, the desire to spread the authority of mediaeval thought over
    • if it struck the right chord. Many thought to find salvation through
    • scientific life of the Middle Ages. The Scholastic mode of thought
    • reality of thought, in a real meaning, to the universe. They assumed
    • view; but one who does not regard this thought as an empty flight of
    • those who did not believe that thoughts are anything real, who saw
    • von Stassburg, etc., were knights; but without the restraint offered
    • epoch without allotting light and shade, according to the catchwords
  • Title: The Human Soul in Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific thought has brought us so far, in order to
    • certain scientific line of thought furthered by the development
    • new contributions to the development of human thought and
    • within us thought, conception, idea. But who does not feel that
    • inner psychic experience in ideas and thoughts.
    • reflection of external reality: of the world of thought: of the
    • nature, in the form of a thought. The spiritual-scientist
    • surrenders himself in his inner experience to a thought, or
    • still more to a thought permeated with feeling; at the same
    • thing happens: the thought, to which we surrender ourselves with
    • present in the thoughts, as in what is called inner
    • concentration, the more the content of the thought vanishes.
    • The more effort we make to strengthen and visualize the thought
    • surrender brings about the gradual extinction of the thought,
    • that dissolves as though in a mist until it completely vanishes
    • this inner experience is this: the more the thought is
    • Equally epigrammatic is the statement: For the thought to reach
    • energy for a new plant. When the thought dies within us through
    • discovered until the thought has died through intense inner
    • to let the psychic plant, that springs from the thought, appear
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Insanity from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • natures, so that fashionable (?) diseases and thought-epidemics
    • itself to us in the smiling countenance without anything
    • that is just as little merely a poetical thought. The
    • BENEDICT can here offer us many interesting things although it
    • never possible on the path of logic, of abstract thoughts. Such
  • Title: Two Pictures by Raphael
    Matching lines:
    • order to discover the great thoughts that underlie them, as
    • know that there are inhabitants of Mars, although they are of
    • without having any knowledge of Plato or Aristotle.)
    • on Earth in the two thousand years' tradition of Christianity.
    • how his own existence takes part in the life of thousands and
    • thousands of years. What lived in men's souls was borne along
  • Title: Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
    • Easter and the Awakeningto Cosmic Thought
    • we recognise the wisdom that is displayed in his constitution and structure. Not without reason
    • a way that enables all the thoughts and sentient experiences filling the soul of man to come to
    • thoughts that would enable it to understand the mysterious forces operating in its own heart,
    • cosmic thoughts according to which the human being has evolved. Nevertheless, we can glimpse a
    • though asleep. Cosmic thought has been active through ages without number, has been active in
    • eye in man's being through which to be recognised. Cosmic wisdom without, cosmic wisdom within,
    • expressions of cosmic thought — such a soul sees the rising Sun as its liberation.
    • discerning, outspread around me, the cosmic thought that sleeps within me and within all other
    • cosmic thought. Man himself is more ancient than his senses. Through spiritual investigation we
    • was conscious of the beauty and majesty of this thought. In the year 1857 in the Villa Wesendonck
    • by the Lake of Zurich, while he was looking at the spectacle of awakening Nature, the thought came
    • to him of the Saviour who had died and had awakened, the thought of Jesus Christ, also of Parsifal
    • the higher life of man wakes out of the lower nature, have understood the Easter thought. Dante
    • It has been thought that there is a kind
    • Man. Those who do not understand very much about the fundamentals of anthroposophical thought may
    • people say that the thought of redemption by the God contradicts the fact of self-redemption
    • through Karma. But the truth is that they understand neither the Easter thought of redemption nor
    • the thought of the justice of Karma. It would certainly not be right if someone seeing another
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma and Details of the Law of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • of the physical body, but it is luminous throughout, although not fully transparent —
    • and habits stem from ideas, thoughts and concepts that had been formed in previous lives.
    • epidemic without being infected.
    • bought at the cost of pain. It is not without interest that a. certain example of outer
    • investigation today confirms in many ways what occultists have said for thousands of years,
    • never be thought to contradict the teaching of the Redemption. To many of you I have
    • without much understanding. It is stated that Karma means simply that a man must take upon
    • himself from his sin. From this point of view many Theosophists declare that the thought of
    • it, so I may not help him — this is so much nonsense. It is just as if one thousand
  • Title: The Secrets of Sleep or Karma
    Matching lines:
    • and dated as being given on November 12th, 1910, we thought it was just a renamed
    • withdrawn from them. They belong to me, although I was for
    • have thought over the reason why this partial failure
    • of imagination, the formation of idea, thought and
    • comparison, a simile; it must not be thought that by
    • with a comparison, although the most appropriate one. The
    • dies without retaining a number of longings in his soul.
    • me.” Every thoughtful person will admit that the
    • moral law without an explanation. This moral law also has
    • to the thoughts and feelings of these people.
    • unjustified. Although it is true that if all worlds are
    • thought that one will have to begin again and again with
    • environment from without. When this work has been done
    • nothing illogical or unbearable in the thought of being
    • strokes of fate can come in, although his life's account is
    • deed, no experience of man is without result or takes place
    • in the world without law, it is a just, compensating law.
  • Title: Evil and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • in the world. And though in our time many people are of the
    • sentiment and pain. Then, as the Stoics thought, they plunge
    • thought about evil and wickedness in the world. They tried to
    • world, even though it is greatly widespread, can explain a
    • since it was only possible then, Lotze thought, to extract the
    • create a world, he must conform to that which is true without
    • which the appearances of the world can be thought through, it
    • is very likely that it could be thought of without evil and
    • thought, then either God did not know the best possible world
    • since in thought one cannot conflict with these three
    • Lotze thought, Leibnitz has limited the omnipotence of God and
    • Lotze thought, there is still a way out. One must say: in
    • Lotze thought — and this was the culmination of his
    • not human wisdom Lotze thought: wisdom we cannot reach and
    • wickedness in philosophical thought, and how here we have found
    • the being of a creature, Jakob Böhme thought, not only
    • over until now, without having an awareness of it, now you can
    • then follow up for themselves with the further run of thoughts
    • outer existence, in the acts and thoughts of the physical world
    • must enter into the spirit world without selfishness; or rather
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture I: Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • without connection to a particular document. Only afterwards it is shown
    • have been impossible to find three thousand years ago, for example, the
    • was for thousands of years to infuse compassion and love into people from
    • to our world. By about three thousand years from now, enough people will
    • Bodhisattva has administered his office after about three thousand years of
    • which assumes an individuality without containing the physical body, is
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture II: The Gospels, Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • of exploring how the event of Palestine presents itself, without drawing on
    • any document. Without taking into account any document, he starts his
  • Title: Raphael's Mission in the Light of the Science of the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • in such a grandiose manner almost a thousand years before the
    • which it can be said that, though the internalizing of
    • though by a mighty incision. On the one hand we have the
    • Apollo, as though separated by a deep chasm from the Crucified
    • a quite unusual spirit, Raphael places himself as though at a
    • Grimm — without spiritual science — was led to recognize a
    • bring about, born of profound soul experiences, though manifesting
    • not only hung on every word, but worshipped him as though a
    • the influence of Savonarola, as though a divine republic of
    • spiritual fire, so to speak, though of a quite different kind
    • Christian piety in these circles, though certainly of the
    • moment, this cannot be done with individual pictures, though
    • them as though condenses to become the Child of the Madonna.
    • Rome, though it had overwhelmed Greece politically, now
    • without the same connection to external beauty. In the
    • We view the moment in serenity, as though nothing could connect
    • Greek element. Doubly buried though Greek culture then was, it
    • with what Plato and Aristotle had thought.
    • this thought comes. — In the middle of wider historical
    • considerations into which Raphael is placed, a thought occurs
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Leonardo's Spiritual Stature: Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • period — though today these have all been overpainted,
    • though never actually arriving at the kind of creating
    • year 1499; soldiers shot at the model as though for target
    • have been able, without further ado, to paint to his
    • — having to forsake it completely without achieving
    • accordance with spiritual science, however, the thought arises
    • as though of itself: here the painter strove to make evident,
    • given the means available. Though in later centuries no human
    • they continued to feel. Though this feeling had become weak,
    • actually not only thought but also lived, human beings have
    • could not bring this to realization. Though someone may have
    • had assimilated in an earlier existence of inner thoughts,
    • within. He feels as though detached from it, from apprehending
    • without as yet having it for himself. With his writings, things
    • never be satisfied. Without having the pictures to hand, it is
    • as though born a conqueror, yet likewise born with humour,
    • though appreciated by loyal friends who accompanied him.
    • scientific viewpoints, it is as though the whole character of
  • Title: Fairy Tales: in the light of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • the individual human soul-disposition. It is really as though
    • background of existence. Though apparently similar to
    • without ordinary consciousness knowing anything of it,
    • Though arising with stupendous force, even such rare
    • time, as though a shrinking back, a sense of helplessness as
    • is drowned out by day consciousness. Though not generally
    • Here it is as though all theoretical words one might make use
    • The human soul felt a kinship with spiritual existence. Without
    • Without dispersing the “aroma” of the fairy tale,
    • talks to the animal as though with a human being. One day she
    • without comprehending it — not even raising it into
    • out of which the fairy tale is born. Though the
    • apparently personal tinge, though not at all meant
    • stood printed in my Esoteric Science. Though the
    • outcome of the soul's experiences. Though we are far
    • and proper meals, for, having thought about it, he says to
    • they were full to excess, finally lying there as though
    • able to overcome him with cunning. They no longer thought
    • out, they thought they had finished him off. And they soon fell
    • Even though, like some dreams, the fairy tale ends here
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: A Mongolian Legend
    Matching lines:
    • Mongolian sagas and stories live on. Even without as yet
    • it breaks into a thousand pieces, for she has to convince
    • yearning for this world has remained, though not the
    • take place without the redemption of what is outside us. Human
  • Title: The Worldview of Herman Grimm in Relation to Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • t could easily appear as though what is set forth here as
    • Goethe, even though he was still a child the time of Goethe's
    • appeared to him as though it lived on. And in seeking out what
    • personality, Herman Grimm's whole demeanour as though compelled
    • to dismiss you!” As though a matter of course, it
    • sentences without feeling: all this affects one as though the
    • made to present a picture of humanity's development. Although
    • He often entertained the thought: Could it not be that for some
    • decisive ones, have disappeared without a trace — lost,
    • research — as nearly as anyone can without conducting
    • Greeks, as though he were to say: In looking to the Greeks,
    • though one beheld what is superhuman. Still, out of this Greek
    • life. And finally, at the end of the first thousand years
    • Christ, as it were, to the point of a mere thought impulse, as
    • shape in such a way that the Greek world is as though absorbed
    • Herman Grimm's view, Christianity needed about a thousand years
    • though directly within the unique qualities of the particular
    • as though it were excerpted from this mighty stream of
    • stood before his soul, though not as a general abstract idea,
    • review by Herman Grimm, one has the impression as though it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • people means that the particular way thoughts are linked
    • thought — remains constant, also when relevant thought
    • inorganic nature you necessarily come to linking thoughts, to a
    • certain field of thought, which means the sum of linking
    • thoughts is a foundation, in order to gradually arrive at a
    • thoughts, as it stands, you now want to extend when you enter
    • thought derived from lifeless nature, you simply apply to
    • the ‘expansion’ of thoughts and theories.
    • one form into another, so thoughts should also take on other
    • scientific movement is completely monistic right though the
    • rational way through mere thoughts behind the appearance by
    • where pure mathematics aren't applied, but thoughts steered
    • “Urpflanze” (Original Plant), how it can be thought
    • thought but in reality, it has no source. Goethe couldn't
    • — can one actually arrive at atomic weight ratios without
    • specific molecular structures are built out of pure thought,
    • Here clarity needs to be established. Without clarity no real
    • wants to keep the route free from the creation of thought
    • hypothetical thought structure to it, then I would remain free
    • with thought and is thus linked to natural laws, one remains
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture II: The Human and the Animal Organisation
    Matching lines:
    • animalistic organisation in the totality of man. Goethe thought
    • are in equilibrium. This equilibrium we accept, although from a
    • may also, when we go to work without prejudice, not say: we get
    • thoughts, for an organisation of the Self — not for one's own
    • system of the soul. We would, without having outer sight, rise
    • mechanistic laws have been acquired though inward construction.
    • into the imagination of the observed sight. Without noticing
    • certain thoughts which can be related to the cosmos, which then
    • can create an entire construction in thought, a
    • thought-edifice?’ That is merely a result of human beings
    • earth organisation. What we express as individualized thoughts
    • from the animal. On the other hand, thoughts appear in the
    • soul, thoughts which go beyond the sensual perception, beyond
    • position from the earth, so the human thoughts extricate
    • hand we must regard thoughts of a particular imaginative form,
    • achieve more towards a free system of thought than the case is
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture III: Anthroposophy and Philosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thought,” as it operates in the human individual
    • can, even though defined as experience in relation to the
    • without trying to enter into the personal experience which ran
    • the magnitude of the elevation of thoughts found in a
    • development of thoughts, one can perhaps also develop a feeling
    • for the pure comprehensive, insightful thoughts of Hegel, but
    • all kinds of thoughts and research in this area.
    • on the other hand also not dive into solid thought of the Hegel
    • create something within his thoughts, which originate in
    • thoughts and imaginative nature from within himself and find a
    • ‘This is the way in which all philosophic thought in the world
    • social organism, only in such a way in which his thoughts would
    • thought could reach its fully entitled, one-sided development.
    • outer sensory reality into the smallest detail, without
    • his way took up the scientific way of thought consequentially
    • scientifically formulated thought, while with Kepler it had
    • personality who is capable of penetrating thoughts with the
    • live completely in a thought itself. For Hegel Goethe's
    • plane which is filled with thoughts. From up above the
    • human soul, on which human thought can develop. Through this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture IV: Anthroposophy and Pedagogy
    Matching lines:
    • While the ideas and thoughts of usual science, which only draw
    • other, without looking for any exchange taking place between
    • appears, without the usual kind of warmth coming forth as
    • the direction of their thoughts, these are passed on to the
    • during the single evolutionary epochs. Whoever is without bias
    • be there. Yet, powers of thought need to be developed which can
    • colours from very early on. Even though it is also sometimes
    • them, can imitate them right into the imponderable thoughts
    • within them. This proves the reality of thoughts. Not only our
    • actions but also the manner and way of our thoughts give
    • in to any random thought because this works in on the child.
    • thoughts.
    • about teaching and education being a force and without which in
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture V: Anthroposophy and Social Science
    Matching lines:
    • of thought, founded on decades of realistic observation of
    • written down, but thought through from the immediate world
    • created into the thought structures of the
    • suggestions were thought about. The whole terrible
    • thoughts. We may say that in the time when people didn't think
    • traffic with their thoughts. These thoughts only came from
    • economic thoughts — in mercantilism, physiocratism, in the
    • but it was grasped with thoughts, however on the other side,
    • where thoughts could only come from intellectualism, all
    • on the one hand were the economic theorists — without the
    • without excluding thoughts but which promotes realistic
    • thoughts in order to develop from a realistic basis. Then it
    • theoretically thoughts — come to an actual solution for the
    • how to take what was abstract in thought and to really
    • translate this into thoughtful action. Added to this for
    • natural foundations of production simply as ideas being thought
    • form thoughts and ideas about capital and labour and so on, and
    • should have said: social ideas or social thoughts, because the
    • people only had thoughts in their heads about such things. That
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture VI: Anthroposophy and Theology
    Matching lines:
    • publication I don't know and obviously have not thought about.
    • without further ado — is clothed inadequately in words
    • is spoken about without entering into any kind of polemic.
    • place in leaps. Individuals preserved, though perhaps
  • Title: Impulse of Renewal: Lecture VII: Anthroposophy and the Science of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • the course of thought. What is presented as an object of
    • to them. I thought this was something through which its
    • what is directed from within, like how thoughts are being
    • within thoughts, within mental images, flow together,
    • his mind when he spoke; for him thoughts were the
    • word-soul streaming in thought. Today we feel, when we clearly
    • express — and on the other side the thoughts swim in the
    • is the pure German language without the influence of dialects,
    • entire adequacy of thoughts are experienced with the word but
    • in his organism, while thoughts in their turn flow into the
    • thought-related regarding the origins of language; a number of
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • may say without hesitation that the great movement of the
    • turned our thoughts to this — how valuable it is,
    • in our hearts thoughts deeply concerned with human evolution,
    • thoughts of worth and value in the tasks to which these rooms
    • Nowadays many people feel, although not altogether consciously,
    • evolution, for by holding fast to this thought we can best
    • Archangeloi and Archai have worked for thousands and thousands
    • it, certain thoughts rose up in people instinctively. Those in
    • best we “believe” that such thoughts arise in some
    • construct abstract thoughts, unable to govern social life, and
    • organizing thoughts arising within us. The being of our soul
    • the three higher Hierarchies. They will be in the thoughts and
    • thoughts independently of the picture, thoughts having no
    • carried through the external life as well. Since thought,
    • by turning to active new thoughts in outer life. Two paths
    • same thing is being carried on now without their noticing it.
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts, sentiments, and impulses of will, into which
    • all truth about the question — the thought of utter
    • call him “a young man” though he might equally well
    • look back at our own schooldays evokes few pleasant thoughts.
    • stimulated from without.
    • certain extent, at the events of the coming day, but without
    • can we make right decisions and bring right thoughts into the
    • night, though the fact is not necessarily kept in
    • divine being, the substance of the thought only relates to the
    • thing. For thousands of years the Oriental has regarded the
    • well. In the East, though not at the very beginning, men fell
    • German town, though it was a truth necessary for the present
    • the West is Ideology, though quite another Ideology from the
    • of immortality needs an activity of soul, that thou thyself
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • evolution men are confronted with great tests, though for the
    • thoughts and unfold ideas of the scientific, materialistic type
    • present stage of culture, without such a consciousness men live
    • Rational or Mind soul, Gemut-Seele, in which human thought and
    • spheres though very unintelligently.
    • only an interval of time separates them. It is as though
    • man were absent, the Earth would develop without him, bring
    • Earth would have developed without man, just as it has done
    • emphatically not without significance, that from birth to death
    • dwellings of souls, though now deserted by them. In olden days
    • bodies although at the present epoch it is fore-ordained that
    • thought and work for others, rather than for ourselves, what in
    • please us, without listening to the voice of truth. It is not
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Main Features of the Social Question and the Threefold Order of the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • to turn their thoughts and direct their will to the social
    • their own course. Their thoughts and ideas had become so
    • their movement, susceptible to control neither by thought nor
    • inadequate men's thoughts have become, that they are no longer
    • thoughts are inadequate to master facts. We may say that the
    • Marxian thought for half a century. It is not enough to-day
    • thoughts which have been converted into a “proletarian
    • although in social questions he falls into great errors
    • the masses without any possible bridge over which it could pass
    • thousand fold, bringing to our lips the question: “What
    • give utterance to such thoughts as these brings questions,
    • nation.” What strikes me most is the lack of thought
    • subject among the workers, though, once again, we can only take
    • circuit with other economic circuits without.
    • Social thought in economics will bring into being the things
    • now, though we look in agony at what has happened at



The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com